but_o that_o afterward_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v again_o repair_v by_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o rich_o endow_v in_o which_o testimony_n be_v imply_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n concern_v who_o rule_n and_o institute_n we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 4._o a_o second_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o a_o learned_a writer_n philip_n berterius_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n esteem_v in_o that_o age_n the_o prime_a city_n and_o church_n of_o britain_n 9â—_n who_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o approve_v say_v though_o as_o this_o day_n london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n celebrate_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n as_o a_o ancient_a town_n and_o by_o cornelius_n tacitus_n as_o famous_a for_o merchandise_n and_o aboard_o of_o stranger_n nowithstand_v the_o most_o learned_a berterius_n positive_o affirm_v that_o york_n be_v much_o rather_o the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o there_o be_v place_v the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n the_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o further_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n assemble_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a among_o the_o subscription_n the_o name_n of_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o york_n precede_v restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o such_o subscription_n regard_n be_v have_v rather_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o person_n than_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z 5._o as_o for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cair-leon_a upon_o vsk_n huntingdon_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o in_o cairlegion_n there_o be_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o can_v scarce_o discern_v any_o remainder_n of_o its_o wall_n except_o a_o little_a where_o the_o river_n vsk_n fall_v into_o severn_n girald_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n three_o noble_a church_n one_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julius_n which_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o second_o found_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n ennoble_v with_o a_o illustrious_a choir_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o cambria_n 6._o notwithstanding_o however_o this_o city_n of_o cair-leon_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n the_o civil_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n may_v then_o to_o be_v design_v from_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v 187._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o history_n any_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o that_o title_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o title_n before_o cair-leon_n concern_v which_o church_n thus_o write_v bishop_n godwin_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaff_n landav_n as_o some_o report_n be_v first_o build_v by_o king_n lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o bishop_n there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a province_n elect_a archbishop_n over_o all_o the_o welsh_a britain_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 7._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n refuse_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o bishop_n vrbanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n before_o calixtus_n second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n part_v whereof_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 65._o as_o follow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o our_o holy_a patron_n teiliavus_fw-la this_o church_n of_o landaff_n be_v first_o found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o other_o privilege_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thus_o it_o remain_v till_o by_o reason_n of_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o foreign_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o become_v weaken_v and_o almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n attend_v to_o divine_a service_n after_o this_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a from_o who_o we_o differ_v nothing_o in_o matter_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o instruct_v together_o and_o likewise_o because_o from_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n subject_a to_o none_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a both_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thus_o argue_v the_o say_a bishop_n vrbanus_n but_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n actual_o sit_v at_o landaff_n before_o dubritius_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o erect_n of_o that_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n germanus_n by_o mr._n camden_n 〈◊〉_d say_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n french_a bishop_n have_v repress_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n large_o spread_v in_o britain_n erect_v landaff_n into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n prefer_v thereto_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n dubritius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o 8._o beside_o these_o the_o same_o king_n build_v a_o church_n at_o dover_n concern_v which_o bishop_n usher_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 130._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n erect_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v relate_v by_o leland_n out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o city_n venerable_a for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o likewise_o read_v in_o a_o commentary_n touch_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o &_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n king_n lucius_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o height_n of_o dover-castle_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o he_o assign_v the_o tribute_n of_o that_o haven_n and_o whereas_o in_o a_o late_a chronicle_n of_o dover_n we_o read_v that_o among_o other_o liberality_n besto'wd_v by_o king_n lucius_n on_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n one_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o likewise_o their_o catholic_n successor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o forego_n record_n for_o all_o church_n be_v primary_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n 9_o there_o be_v several_a other_o sacred_a place_n and_o church_n which_o in_o old_a record_n pretend_v to_o king_n lucius_n as_o their_o founder_n but_o who_o pretension_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v admit_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n 6â—_n write_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o bishopric_n of_o somerset_n take_v its_o beginning_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v place_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o which_o very_o many_o bishop_n sit_v successive_o till_o the_o day_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o number_n gest_n and_o time_n of_o which_o bishop_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n daniel_n who_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v
and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o affinity_n mutual_o butcher_v one_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n vespasian_n be_v the_o conqueror_n peace_n be_v at_o last_o restore_v 3._o now_o during_o these_o furious_a contention_n only_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v uninteress_v and_o consequent_o free_a from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v mischief_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o tacitus_n hereof_o be_v partly_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o chief_n scene_n of_o these_o tragedy_n and_o partly_o because_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o several_a expedition_n against_o the_o unquiet_a britain_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v their_o hatred_n rather_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o any_o party_n among_o the_o roman_n 4._o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v propretor_n into_o britain_n by_o particular_a faction_n in_o the_o army_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o vitellius_n new_o proclaim_v emperor_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v vectius_n bolanus_n agris_fw-la who_o say_v tacitus_n govern_v with_o more_o mildness_n than_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o province_n so_o fierce_a and_o apt_a for_o commotion_n 5._o assoon_o as_o vespasian_n be_v declare_v a_o pretender_n to_o rhe_n empire_n the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n quick_o express_v great_a favour_n towards_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v be_v make_v leader_n of_o the_o second_o legion_n there_o by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o perform_v several_a exploit_n with_o great_a reputation_n 6._o after_o three_o year_n spend_v by_o vectius_n bolanus_n in_o a_o quiet_a government_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v by_o vespasian_n who_o have_v then_o be_v three_o year_n emperor_n ibid._n send_v to_o succeed_v he_o petilius_n cerealis_n who_o present_o upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v assail_v the_o nation_n call_v brigantes_n take_v their_o chief_n city_n york_n the_o most_o populous_a then_o of_o all_o britain_n as_o tacitus_n affirm_v and_o fight_v many_o battle_n some_o of_o they_o very_o bloody_a conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o rhat_o province_n and_o engage_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o rest_n 7._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_v julius_n frontinus_n be_v send_v in_o the_o place_n of_o cerealis_n during_o who_o government_n the_o silures_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o country_n he_o with_o great_a courage_n invade_v and_o though_o partly_o by_o their_o valour_n but_o principal_o by_o difficulty_n of_o passage_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n with_o wonderful_a constancy_n he_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n and_o entire_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o future_a commotion_n he_o fortify_v in_o their_o province_n the_o city_n call_v isca_n place_v one_o of_o his_o legion_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caer-leon_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n 8._o after_o frontinus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o julius_n agricola_n in_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n who_o worthy_a exploit_n and_o signal_n virtue_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o describe_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v of_o his_o life_n which_o exploit_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o book_n and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v some_o considerable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o those_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o s._n joseph_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n this_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o ro-martyrologe_a 2.3_o s._n joseph_n a_o example_n both_o of_o a_o pastoral_n and_o monastical_a life_n 4.5_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o s._n joseph_n be_v bury_v unknown_a 6._o one_o john_n blome_n upon_o a_o suppose_a inspiration_n petition_v that_o he_o may_v search_v it_o 7._o his_o action_n censure_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o receive_v general_a tradition_n in_o this_o island_n that_o s._n joseph_n end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o solitude_n of_o avallonia_n or_o glastonbury_n and_o this_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o march_n we_o read_v thus_o mart._n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s_o joseph_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n but_o hereby_o be_v evince_v neither_o that_o he_o die_v then_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o that_o on_o that_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v there_o as_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a 2._o now_o though_o this_o holy_a saint_n die_v at_o glastonbury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n there_o since_o the_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o britain_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v soul_n bishop_n godwin_n without_o any_o authority_n will_v inform_v we_o 3._o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n perceive_v that_o their_o preach_n have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n among_o the_o rude_a britain_n and_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a give_v themselves_o at_o last_o to_o a_o monastical_a contemplative_a life_n but_o we_o shall_v wrong_v their_o charity_n and_o apostolic_a zeal_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o will_v so_o soon_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o holy_a employment_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v frequent_o retire_v into_o this_o their_o solitude_n to_o the_o end_n by_o undistracted_a prayer_n to_o renew_v their_o courage_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o apostolic_a employment_n as_o likewise_o to_o repose_v after_o their_o labour_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o mission_n perform_v 6.30_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o for_o their_o refreshment_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o a_o common_a conversation_n into_o a_o desert_n there_o to_o repose_v 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o prudent_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o particular_a saint_n to_o be_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o example_n also_o of_o a_o monastical_a conversation_n in_o a_o island_n so_o commodious_a for_o it_o except_v s._n mark_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o design_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o who_o relinquish_v their_o worldly_a employment_n and_o give_v their_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o without_o any_o impediment_n they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o distraction_n practice_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o this_o they_o do_v apart_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o not_o in_o community_n as_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v wherein_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o britain_n be_v the_o almost_o only_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v with_o a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o when_o that_o profession_n by_o persecution_n cease_v the_o same_o faith_n likewise_o be_v banish_v 4._o that_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o church_n do_v repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bury_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o superior_a many_o pagan_n also_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v by_o they_o do_v rest_n there_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o be_v for_o their_o number_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v â—72_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n in_o which_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v seat_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n in_o a_o chapel_n afterward_o build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o this_o epitaph_n import_v ad_fw-la britones_n veni_fw-la
most_o illustrious_a be_v s._n aaron_n and_o s._n julius_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n consummate_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o 3._o concern_v who_o our_o countryman_n balâ—_n catalogue_n though_o as_o become_v a_o apostate_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n write_v thus_o julius_n and_o aaron_n noble_a citizen_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caer-leon_n for_o so_o isca_n of_o the_o silures_n be_v call_v from_o two_o legion_n garrisond_v there_o and_o disciple_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la be_v most_o illustrious_a ornament_n of_o piety_n to_o our_o country_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o addict_v themselves_o with_o much_o diligence_n to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o attain_n skill_n in_o good_a art_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o study_v at_o rome_n especial_o and_o therefore_o celebrate_v they_o much_o for_o their_o learning_n 4._o john_n fox_n likewise_o commend_v these_o two_o holy_a man_n but_o mistake_v when_o he_o call_v they_o citizen_n of_o verolam_n who_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o caer-leon_n the_o word_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a aaron_n and_o julius_n citizen_n of_o caer-leon_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o both_o sex_n suffer_v martyrdom_n who_o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o several_a torture_n have_v their_o member_n tear_v asunder_o by_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n and_o at_o last_o consummate_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n they_o send_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n julâ—j_fw-la when_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o aaron_n and_o julius_n be_v commemorate_a and_o both_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n and_o s._n beda_n have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n from_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n 5._o and_o the_o devout_a britain_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n honour_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a martyr_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o of_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la by_o erect_v altar_n and_o church_n to_o their_o honour_n â—â—ineâ—aâ—_n thus_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n treat_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o caër-leon_n write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o two_o noble_a christian_n and_o next_o to_o s._n albanus_n and_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o most_o illustrious_a protomartyr_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v here_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n i_o mean_v julius_n and_o aaron_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o famous_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o city_n for_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o say_a city_n three_o magnificent_a church_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n s_o julius_n adorn_v with_o a_o choir_n and_o convent_n of_o religious_a virgin_n a_o second_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o companion_n s._n aaron_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o noble_a choir_n of_o canon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o cambria_n this_o last_o church_n be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n to_o menevia_n the_o authority_n of_o dubritius_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concur_v thereto_o 6._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v build_v by_o britain_n long_o before_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o this_o island_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o expect_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a or_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n to_o he_o who_o will_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n in_o britain_n 7._o beside_o these_o we_o find_v celebrate_v in_o ancient_a martyrologes_n the_o memory_n of_o two_o noble_a british_a christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v with_o martyadom_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a their_o name_n be_v stephanus_n and_o socrates_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n vsuardus_n ado_n and_o other_o whereto_o also_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n do_v accord_n we_o find_v no_o particular_a gest_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n church_n be_v build_v to_o their_o honour_n now_o whether_o this_o stephanus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n be_v say_v to_o have_v govern_v that_o see_v in_o this_o age_n though_o author_n place_v he_o somewhat_o late_a to_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v refer_v the_o murder_a of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o 8._o whilst_o the_o roman_n thus_o rage_v in_o britain_n very_o many_o christian_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o keep_v their_o rank_n &_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o enemy_n violence_n yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o faith_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o immanity_n of_o torment_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v it_o thus_o gildas_n write_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n those_o persecute_a christian_n excidio_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v leave_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n defart_n and_o cave_n of_o rock_n expect_v from_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o when_o he_o will_v please_v to_o execute_v his_o judgment_n on_o their_o persecutor_n and_o restore_v safety_n and_o liberty_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 9_o this_o christian_a prudence_n and_o caution_n of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o advice_n give_v the_o year_n before_o by_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n caius_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o persecution_n first_o begin_v for_o he_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o beleiver_n meet_v together_o on_o that_o occasion_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 5._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o perfect_o foresee_v and_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v two_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o beleiver_n namely_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o strength_n or_o courage_n enough_o to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v at_o least_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o confession_n let_v such_o yield_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v resolve_v to_o combat_v for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o be_v so_o dispose_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o battle_n whither_o they_o please_v together_o with_o our_o dear_a child_n chromatia_n and_o tiburtius_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o courageous_o resolve_v let_v they_o remain_v still_o here_o in_o the_o city_n with_o i_o 10._o this_o flight_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n to_o extend_v their_o rage_n upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n all_o which_o by_o this_o tempest_n be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v that_o excid_n as_o gildas_n say_v in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n there_o remain_v no_o mark_n at_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n this_o desolation_n continue_v about_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o constantius_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v caesar_n by_o who_o clemency_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n again_o flourishd_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o much_o soon_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o the_o britain_n because_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v 4._o they_o only_o preserve_v among_o they_o their_o primitive_a faith_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2.3_o carausius_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n navy_n his_o rapine_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o britain_n 4.5_o maximianus_n his_o preparation_n against_o he_o without_o effect_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o britain_n subdue_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n 1._o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christian_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revenge_v by_o permit_v another_o tyrant_n to_o raise_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o britain_n 39_o this_o be_v carausius_n who_o say_v victor_n draw_v his_o original_a from_o
the_o mis-intelligence_n between_o the_o several_a petty_a prince_n reign_v here_o he_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o tribute_n those_o who_o oppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o few_o several_a state_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o cassibelin_n king_n of_o a_o few_o province_n about_o london_n to_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n 59_o for_o as_o for_o the_o northern_a and_o midland_n country_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o his_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o that_o small_a purchase_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o he_o paint_v forth_o much_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n as_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a world_n l._n who_o bound_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o till_o the_o next_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o island_n 4._o caesar_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o attempt_n omit_v several_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o other_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o lucan_n affirm_v that_o his_o affright_a soldier_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o search_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o many_o voyage_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n accrue_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a beside_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v a_o invader_n agric._n say_v dio._n insomuch_o as_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o though_o by_o one_o prosperous_a combat_n he_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o get_v some_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v discover_v the_o country_n to_o posterity_n then_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n 5._o the_o motive_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o ocean_n thither_o in_o that_o warlike_a manner_n beside_o his_o natural_a ambition_n and_o thirst_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v boundless_a be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o gaul_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v some_o stop_n and_o delay_n to_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o 47._o suctonius_n add_v another_o motive_n of_o covetousness_n for_o say_v he_o caesar_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o enrich_v himself_o with_o british_a pearl_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o he_o do_v much_o admire_v 6._o this_o first_o conquest_n in_o britain_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v happen_v about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o obtain_v a_o verbal_a dependence_n of_o some_o few_o southern_a prince_n of_o the_o island_n on_o rome_n testify_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a tribute_n the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v altogether_o govern_v as_o before_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o garrison_n leave_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n the_o petty_a king_n reign_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n which_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o roman_n become_v more_o civil_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v indeed_o gainer_n by_o be_v conquer_v chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o augustus_n when_o cynobelin_n be_v king_n in_o britain_n 3_o 4_o his_o three_o child_n 5._o adminius_n the_o elder_a be_v banish_v and_o togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o deny_v tribute_n 6._o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n neglect_v by_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 7.8_o caligula_n fanatical_a attempt_n against_o it_o 9_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n his_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n continue_v by_o his_o general_n plautius_n who_o after_o togodumnus_n his_o death_n overcome_v caractacus_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n 16._o his_o successor_n victory_n 17.18_o of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 19_o suetonius_n paulinus_n subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o mona_n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o iceni_n under_o queen_n boudicea_n rebel_n and_o destroy_v eighty_o thousand_o roman_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o paulinus_n 24._o peace_n succee_v 5._o 1._o caesar_n relate_v as_o one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o his_o invasion_n of_o britain_n that_o mandubratius_n a_o son_n of_o immanuentius_n late_a king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o cassibelin_n flee_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o demand_v caesar_n protection_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n this_o mandubratius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o beda_n eutropius_n etc._n etc._n call_v androgeus_n a_o title_n probable_o give_v he_o by_o the_o britain_n for_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n for_o in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n be_v import_v one_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a 2._o facinorous_a person_n this_o androgeus_n or_o mandubratius_n seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v again_o expel_v for_o in_o augustus_n his_o day_n caesar_n adopt_a son_n we_o find_v cynobelin_n a_o son_n of_o cassibelin_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o britain_n and_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n impose_v by_o caesar_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a coin_n which_o be_v the_o numismata_fw-la census_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cynobelin_n usual_o by_o british_a historian_n call_v kimbelin_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v camulodunum_n now_o call_v maldon_n in_o essex_n 60._o as_o dio_n witness_n which_o town_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o camulus_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n answer_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a god_n mars_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n this_o cynobelin_n have_v two_o son_n guiderius_z and_o arviragus_z who_o reign_v successive_o after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n we_o find_v that_o cynobelin_n have_v three_o son_n of_o quite_o different_a name_n to_o wit_n adminius_n togodumnus_n and_o catarecus_fw-la or_o caractacus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o divine_v whence_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o relation_n shall_v proceed_v whether_o the_o same_o person_n have_v several_a name_n or_o whether_o these_o be_v several_a person_n and_o prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n in_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o much_o important_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o our_o present_a design_n that_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v be_v clear_v 5._o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o roman_a story_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o succeed_v augustus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cynobelin_n call_v adminius_n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v by_o his_o father_n who_o die_v present_o after_o his_o second_o son_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n guiderius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n impose_v on_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o that_o which_o give_v he_o this_o confidence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o neglect_n which_o augustus_n have_v of_o preserve_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o island_n for_o though_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o some_o provocation_n he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n hither_o which_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o occurrent_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o grow_v old_a he_o change_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ambition_n to_o extend_v his_o empire_n that_o he_o straighten_a the_o bound_n of_o it_o 1._o confine_v it_o with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n by_o which_o this_o our_o island_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o design_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o wisdom_n be_v through_o sluggishness_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n continue_v by_o tiberius_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o two_o year_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 38._o and_o during_o the_o succeed_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o his_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
as_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o britain_n convert_v by_o some_o unknown_a primitive_a beleiver_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o name_n be_v suetonius_n be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n out_o of_o britain_n he_o under_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n move_v thereto_o by_o other_o devout_a christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v more_o perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o present_a happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v beatus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o instruct_v other_o in_o his_o return_n towards_o his_o country_n pass_v through_o helvetia_n now_o call_v suizzerland_n he_o neglect_v not_o to_o disperse_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v at_o rome_n 60._o and_o perceive_v that_o very_o many_o in_o that_o country_n cheerful_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o rest_v there_o pursue_v his_o journey_n no_o further_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o helvetian_o illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n have_v distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n near_o a_o village_n call_v vrbigenum_fw-la vnderseven_o a_o grotte_n in_o a_o mountain_n out_o of_o which_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o expel_v a_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o place_n he_o die_v maij._n s._n bede_n make_v only_o this_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o may._n but_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n thus_o in_o the_o town_n vindecinum_fw-la or_o vendosme_n be_v celebrate_v the_o deposition_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o confessor_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o germany_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o helvetian_o and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantia_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o solitude_n near_o vnderseven_a in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 110._o when_o the_o emperor_n traian_n reign_v vi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n 2._o prove_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n 5.6.7_o simon_n zelotes_n report_v by_o nicephorus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o brittaâ—ny_n but_o disprove_v by_o c._n baronius_n 8.9_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v in_o to_o this_o island_n uncertain_a as_o likewise_o his_o gest_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n extend_v to_o this_o our_o island_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o early_o to_o enlighten_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a truth_n 60._o and_o moreover_o to_o transform_v its_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n into_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o country_n also_o but_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n yet_o do_v god_n bestow_v on_o it_o by_o direct_v hither_o his_o apostle_n him_z who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n s._n peter_n himself_o who_o access_n to_o this_o island_n be_v attest_v by_o ancient_a monument_n and_o by_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o partiality_n those_o who_o former_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v person_n though_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o zeal_n 60._o yet_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o a_o apostolical_a &_o episcopal_a character_n can_v only_o preach_v unto_o &_o baptise_v those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o wheresoever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v or_o person_n sufficient_o qualify_v by_o they_o they_o provide_v for_o posterity_n also_o the_o former_a can_v only_o beget_v child_n but_o the_o other_o can_v beget_v both_o child_n and_o father_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v a_o constant_a order_n and_o government_n which_o may_v last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o separation_n divide_v by_o lot_n among_o themselves_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o west_n become_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o eusebius_n quote_v by_o metaphrastes_n testify_v say_v s._n peter_n spend_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n jun._n and_o twenty_o he_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o west_n which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o book_n of_o eusebius_n now_o remain_v this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o authority_n since_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n catal._n eusebius_n publish_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n together_o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o several_a book_n likewise_o of_o martyr_n and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n be_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n perish_v and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o we_o may_v &_o ought_v reasonable_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o word_n be_v find_v rather_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o writer_n as_o simeon_n will_v voluntary_o feign_v such_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o brain_n since_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o britain_n and_o beside_o be_v one_o who_o for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v venerate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n add_v furcher_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o place_n have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o island_n have_v make_v a_o long_a abode_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n several_a nation_n of_o unknown_a name_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z the_o time_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v this_o revelation_n he_o glorify_v god_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v certain_a day_n among_o the_o britain_n during_o which_o he_o enlighten_v many_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o britain_n the_o apostle_n have_v regard_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o say_v i_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o important_a testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o write_v to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n have_v this_o passage_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n decenâ—_n and_o be_v there_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v obedient_o keep_v by_o all_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v or_o superadd_v by_o any_o which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o any_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o all_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n and_o sicily_n as_o likewise_o the_o interjacent_a island_n none_o ever_o institute_v any_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o venerable_a apostle_n s_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o will_v contradict_v this_o let_v they_o produce_v record_n testify_v that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v or_o hear_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o those_o province_n therefore_o if_o no_o such_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o practice_n from_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v their_o original_a this_o they_o must_v do_v least_o while_n they_o affect_v strange_a observance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n 5._o this_o positive_a assertion_n of_o so_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o
they_o be_v most_o numerous_a that_o country_n be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o those_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v continual_o a_o confluence_n of_o beleiver_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o move_a envy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n likewise_o upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o renew_v the_o persecution_n of_o they_o begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o as_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n itself_o by_o injurious_a deface_v the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 2._o he_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o sacred_a place_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o idol_n of_o devil_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o offspring_n of_o jew_n be_v ordain_v a_o cohâ—rt_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n to_o forbid_v all_o jew_n a_o access_n into_o jerusalem_n 3._o s._n paulinus_n more_o particular_o say_v paulin_n that_o on_o mount_n calvary_n where_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hadrian_n place_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n s._n hierom_n add_v that_o on_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v place_v he_o erect_v a_o marble-statue_n consecrate_v to_o venus_n and_o profane_v bethleem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n this_o he_o do_v as_o conceive_v that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o idol_n be_v worship_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o râ—se_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o mankind_n 4._o in_o this_o desolation_n do_v those_o holy_a place_n lie_v 1._o till_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o worth_a her_o pain_n and_o industry_n to_o search_v out_o the_o venerable_a crosse._n but_o neither_o that_o nor_o the_o divine_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v christâ—an_a religion_n then_o new_o string_v forth_o 128._o overwhelm_v that_o place_n by_o heap_v on_o it_o a_o great_a bank_n of_o earth_n and_o moreover_o encompass_v the_o whole_a place_n both_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n whence_o christ_n rise_v &_o mount_n calvary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o a_o great_a wall_n in_o all_o side_n â—â—hy_a afterward_o profane_v it_o by_o ornament_n of_o their_o own_o heathenish_a fashion_n for_o first_o they_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o in_o conclusion_n place_v in_o it_o the_o idol_n of_o that_o impure_a goddess_n this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o will_v adore_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o worship_n venus_n and_o consequent_o to_o process_n of_o time_n the_o true_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—n_z have_v that_o place_n in_o veneration_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v 5._o we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n his_o cross_n and_o sepulchre_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v venerable_a to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n our_o british_a saint_n helena_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o envious_a jew_n and_o persecute_v heathen_n and_o yet_o the_o abolish_n of_o those_o sacred_a monument_n the_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n cast_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o late_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o primitive_a reformation_n the_o cross_n 27._o say_v lactantius_n be_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a prince_n a_o principal_a motive_n of_o persecute_v christian_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n athanasius_n amoâ—â—â—_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n idolatry_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o golden_a temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1._o persecution_n against_o christian_n mitigate_v why_o 2.3_o etc._n etc._n several_a rebellion_n of_o jew_n and_o their_o destruction_n 1._o this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o suggestion_n make_v to_o he_o by_o grâ—vianus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 128._o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n that_o person_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v innocent_a shall_v only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o and_o title_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o impious_a multitude_n and_o moreover_o there_o want_v not_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_z person_n of_o eminence_n and_o learning_n who_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o write_v apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n such_o be_v quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o aristides_n bishop_n of_o athens_n by_o such_o mean_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_v and_o man_n begin_v to_o consider_v christianity_n not_o by_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o sober_a account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o untainted_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n move_v many_o to_o approve_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n himself_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o punishment_n of_o any_o for_o their_o belief_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n 2._o what_o effect_n this_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n probable_o wrought_v in_o britain_n we_o shall_v present_o show_v but_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v god_n just_a severity_n against_o the_o most_o inveterate_a hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n always_o active_a and_o restless_a to_o incite_v and_o inflame_v persecution_n against_o innocent_a christian_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hadrian_o reign_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o change_v into_o aelia_n capitolina_n and_o in_o it_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o jupiter_n yea_o moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o law_n forbid_v to_o practice_v circumcision_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o 4._o upon_o these_o provocation_n a_o second_o rebellion_n far_o more_o violent_a and_o large_o spread_v then_o the_o former_a hadrian_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v dio_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v and_o disorder_v to_o oppose_v they_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n first_o general_n tinius_n rufus_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a julius_n severus_n be_v command_v out_o of_o britain_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v several_a year_n and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v send_v lâ—ciniâ—s_a priscus_n favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o service_n former_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o first_o sedition_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v of_o any_o exploit_n do_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o guard_v the_o wall_n or_o rampire_n late_o raise_v to_o restrain_v the_o inroad_n of_o the_o rude_a northern_a britain_n only_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a a_o ancient_a inscription_n signify_v this_o his_o promotion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o monument_n be_v raise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n q_o cassius_n domitius_n palumbus_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o particular_n touch_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n the_o savage_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o they_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n sustain_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o yet_o end_v in_o almost_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n these_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a design_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o among_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n happen_v in_o this_o time_n which_o though_o of_o small_a moment_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v omit_v ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o british_a king_n coellus_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n lucius_n a_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o britain_n to_o pope_n evaristus_n 4._o a_o answer_n give_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n alexander_n 5._o many_o baptise_v in_o britain_n
assembly_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n add_v withal_o that_o they_o constitute_v in_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o three_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a see_v the_o prime_n see_v be_v london_n to_o which_o loegria_n and_o cornwall_n be_v subject_a to_o wit_n all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o south_n of_o severn_n and_o wales_n the_o second_o be_v yorck_n to_o which_o be_v submit_v deira_n and_o albania_n divide_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n the_o three_o be_v the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o cambria_n or_o wales_n separate_v from_o loegria_n by_o the_o river_n severn_n this_o city_n be_v ancient_o seat_v on_o the_o river_n osca_n in_o glamorganshire_n as_o the_o old_a wall_n and_o building_n there_o do_v show_v 3._o thus_o that_o historian_n herein_o follow_v a_o more_o ancient_a writer_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n with_o who_o accord_n several_a other_o mention_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n and_o though_o he_o as_o likewise_o bishop_n godwin_n call_v this_o a_o vain_a invention_n and_o dream_n as_o true_o they_o may_v just_o if_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n so_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v reasonable_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o order_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v not_o only_o by_o the_o roman_a but_o all_o eastern_a church_n design_v a_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o respective_a city_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n twenty_o eight_o city_n 1._o as_o s._n bede_n say_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o gate_n they_o ordain_v that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v multiply_v each_o city_n and_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o particular_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n those_o who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a necessity_n transfer_v their_o solicitud_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n from_o one_o city_n and_o province_n to_o another_o till_o in_o future_a time_n the_o harvest_n increase_a and_o labourer_n proportionable_o multiply_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o juridiction_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o exceed_v his_o limit_n 4._o this_o sense_n of_o the_o forecited_a historian_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n 88_o quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n the_o venerable_a man_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n his_o messenger_n faganus_n and_o divianus_fw-la religious_a person_n and_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o holy_a man_n do_v with_o great_a devotion_n baptize_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n who_o unanimous_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o withal_o destroy_v idol_n and_o build_v church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n these_o two_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o all_o place_n particular_a minister_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o reside_v archflaman_n according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v establish_v arch-bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o ordinary_a simple_a flamen_n shall_v succeed_v bishop_n now_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a place_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n ordain_v three_o arch-prelat_n that_o be_v archflaman_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n 5._o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v by_o roman_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v settle_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n under_o those_o title_n yet_o that_o the_o druid_n have_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a person_n who_o enjoy_v a_o domination_n over_o their_o whole_a body_n caesar_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o custom_n do_v acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o since_o one_o single_a person_n can_v not_o alone_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o so_o many_o subject_n so_o wide_o disperse_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v have_v subordinate_a minister_n to_o govern_v in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o subordination_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o body_n insomuch_o as_o these_o blind_a heathen_n have_v show_v great_a effect_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a prudence_n in_o compose_v their_o congregation_n than_o our_o modern_a sect_n withal_o their_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v 6._o these_o druid-preist_n have_v the_o title_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n give_v they_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o our_o historian_n write_v of_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n among_o who_o those_o title_n be_v in_o use_n so_o call_v from_o the_o flamen_n or_o flame-coloured_a hat_n wherewith_o their_o head_n be_v always_o cover_v these_o flamen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o each_o order_n have_v a_o distinct_a chief_n and_o all_o these_o cheif_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n ancient_o in_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o ancient_a author_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n arch-bishop_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n 1_o now_o whereas_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o britain_n suitable_o to_o what_o our_o ancient_a gildas_n have_v write_v gildas_n that_o this_o island_n be_v strengthen_v with_o twice_o ten_o and_o twice_o four_o city_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o those_o city_n be_v which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o see_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o enquiry_n will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n consider_v so_o great_a and_o frequent_a vicissitude_n of_o inhabitant_n tongue_n government_n and_o war_n which_o since_o these_o time_n have_v succeed_v in_o this_o our_o country_n from_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v great_a confusion_n of_o name_n and_o destruction_n of_o place_n 3._o our_o ancient_a historian_n have_v scattr_o mention_v several_a of_o they_o and_o particular_o nennius_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o most_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n usher_n describe_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n extant_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_v library_n which_o he_o say_v he_o compare_v with_o nine_o write_a copy_n more_o in_o which_o the_o old_a british_a name_n be_v seâ—_n down_o together_o with_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o â—9_n as_o follow_v 4._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o city_n in_o britain_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o i._o caïr_v guintguic_n which_o perhaps_o be_v norwich_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n cair_a guntins_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v winwick_n in_o lancashire_n the_o old_a glossary_a of_o nennius_n interpret_v it_o winchester_n ii_o caâ—r_v mincip_n or_o municip_n erroneous_o write_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n mercipit_fw-la this_o be_v verolam_n a_o town_n near_o s._n alban_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n be_v ancient_o a_o free-town_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n iii_o caïr_n liqualid_a or_o legevit_fw-la or_o lualid_a this_o be_v luguballia_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n caïr_fw-fr leil_fw-fr now_o carlisle_n iv._o caïr_v meguay_v or_o meigâ—od_a at_o this_o day_n meivod_n in_o the_o province_n of_o montgomery_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n mediolanum_n v._o caïr_v colun_n or_o colon_n which_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n call_v colchester_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n coln_n and_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n his_o itinerary_n call_v colonia_n vi_o caïr_n ebranc_n by_o other_o caïr_n branc_fw-fr it_o be_v york_n
vii_o caâ—r_v custeint_n this_o city_n be_v former_o call_v seiont_n near_o caernarvont_n be_v the_o same_o which_o antoninus_n call_v seguntium_fw-la but_o it_o change_v its_o name_n into_o caïr_n custeinâ—_n because_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v bury_v there_o who_o body_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v find_v at_o caernarvon_n near_o snowdon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o by_o his_o command_n honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o caïr_o caratauc_v 1283._o or_o caïr_n caradoc_n in_o the_o border_n of_o shropshire_n between_o the_o river_n temdus_fw-la and_o colunus_fw-la where_o king_n caractacus_n raise_v against_o the_o roman_a general_n ostorius_n a_o great_a rampire_n but_o be_v there_o defeat_v by_o he_o there_o a_o city_n be_v afterward_o raise_v be_v from_o his_o name_n call_v caïr_n caradoc_n so_o that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o city_n to_o be_v salisbury_n ix_o caïr_o grant_v or_o granteceaster_n or_o grantbridge_n now_o cambridge_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n grant_v or_o gront_n x._o cair_a maunguid_a or_o manchguid_a suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o antoninus_n be_v call_v mancunium_n or_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n other_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manduessedum_n or_o manchester_n in_o warwickshire_n xi_o caïr_a lundein_n by_o other_o caïr_n lud_n now_o london_n xii_o caïr_v guorthigirn_n a_o city_n situate_v in_o radnorshire_n and_o call_v from_o king_n vortigern_n who_o conceild_v himself_o there_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o horrible_a crime_n but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o lightning_n burn_v together_o with_o his_o city_n what_o the_o prime_a name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v xiii_o caïr_v ceint_n or_o kent_n now_o call_v canterbury_n former_o dorobernia_n fourteen_o caïr_v guiragon_n or_o guorangon_n that_o be_v wigornia_n the_o welsh_a call_v it_o caër_fw-la wrangon_n the_o english_a worcester_n antoninus_n call_v it_o branonium_n and_o ptolemy_n branogenium_n xv._n caïr_n perâ—s_n otherwise_o portcester_n from_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v now_o call_v portsmouth_n xvi_o caïr_v daun_n name_v by_o antoninus_n danus_n now_o doncaster_n in_o yorkshire_n xvii_o caïr-legioâ—_a take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o the_o twenty_o legion_n by_o julius_n agricola_n appointment_n quarter_a there_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v chester_n or_o westchester_n xviii_o caïr_v guricon_n or_o guoricon_n or_o as_o cambden_n write_v it_o caïr_n guaruinc_n now_o warwick_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n be_v call_v guarth_n xix_o caïr_o segeint_a or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o segontiaci_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o first_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n it_o be_v now_o call_v silcester_n in_o hampshire_n xx._n caïr_n leon_n or_o vsk_n so_o call_v because_o the_o second_o british_a legion_n bring_v over_o by_o vespasian_n be_v quarter_v here_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o monmouthshire_n but_o be_v now_o quite_o demolish_v xxi_o caïr_a guent_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n venta_n belgarum_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o several_a other_o place_n call_v ventae_fw-la be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o low_a germany_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o hampshire_n it_o be_v now_o call_v winchester_n xxii_o caïr_v brito_n a_o city_n place_v between_o the_o river_n avon_n and_o foam_n it_o be_v now_o call_v bristol_n xxiii_o caïr_v lerion_n by_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v legecestria_fw-la now_o leicester_n xxiv_o caïr_v draiton_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o uncertain_a there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n usher_n think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o call_v dragton_n in_o shropshire_n xxv_o caïr_fw-fr pentavelcoit_fw-fr seat_v on_o the_o river_n ivel_n in_o somershire_n now_o call_v ivelcester_n or_o ilchester_n the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n write_v it_o caïr_a pensavelcoit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pentsey_n in_o sussex_n where_o william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o land_v xxvi_o caïr_v vrvac_n call_v by_o antoninus_n vriconium_n and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wrekenceaster_n at_o this_o day_n wroxcester_n in_o shropshire_n xxvii_o caïr_v calemion_n or_o as_o mr._n cambden_n read_v it_o caïr_n calion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v camlet_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o remain_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a camp_n and_o where_o many_o roman_a coin_n be_v frequent_o find_v xxviii_o caïr_fw-fr luitcoit_fw-fr or_o rather_o lindcoit_n by_o antoninus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v lindum_n by_o the_o saxon_n lindecollinum_fw-la at_o this_o day_n lincoln_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n of_o britain_n all_o which_o can_v yet_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o under_o those_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v several_a which_o take_v their_o title_n from_o person_n live_v in_o after-age_n as_o caïr_n vortigern_n caïr_v casteint_a etc._n etc._n and_o caïr_n draiton_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saxon_a building_n 6._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o these_o omit_v by_o he_o substitute_n other_o as_o caïr_n glou_n that_o be_v gloucester_n caïr_n cei_n or_o chichester_n caïr_fw-la ceri_fw-la that_o be_v cirencester_n caïr_n dorm_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durobrivae_n at_o this_o day_n dornford_n in_o huntingdonshire_n caïr_n dauri_n or_o caïr_n dorin_n now_o dorcester_n and_o caïr_n merdin_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o name_n from_o whence_o a_o province_n in_o wales_n take_v its_o title_n these_o be_v the_o city_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o to_o supply_v they_o 7._o now_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n luciâ—s_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n which_o be_v metropoles_fw-la exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o other_o city_n also_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o those_o city_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n ix_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o saint_n theanus_n first_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4.5_o elvanus_n his_o successor_n 1._o how_o many_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v in_o those_o day_n supply_v with_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a 185._o beside_o elvanus_n consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n mention_v only_o one_o british_a bishop_n more_o call_v theanus_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o london_n where_o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v cornhill_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o ancient_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o land_n found_v the_o first_o church_n at_o london_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o cornhill_n he_o establish_v likewise_o there_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 186._o thus_o the_o inscription_n 3._o but_o jocelinus_n a_o monk_n of_o furne_z testify_v this_o holy_a prelate_n theanus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v of_o london_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v thean_a or_o theanus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n furn._n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o ciranus_fw-la the_o king_n chief_a cupp-bearer_n 4._o after_o theanus_n his_o decease_n the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n in_o that_o see_n be_v uncertain_a there_o succeed_v he_o therein_o s._n elvanus_n who_o general_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o metroâ—politan_n of_o london_n but_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o metropolitical_a which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o erection_n of_o several_a subordinate_a diocese_n can_v by_o any_o of_o our_o
gest_n of_o s._n lucius_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 4.5_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n or_o chur._n 6._o of_o s._n emerita_n a_o sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o accompany_v he_o her_o martyrdom_n 7._o dempsâ—ers_n ridiculous_a pretention_n that_o king_n lucius_n as_o bury_v in_o scotland_n 1._o have_v from_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n assert_v the_o apostleship_n of_o this_o our_o pious_a king_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o will_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n some_o of_o his_o particular_a gest_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_v office_n 2._o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o old_a age_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n pass_v first_o into_o france_n land_v at_o bolâ—ign_a a_o city_n of_o the_o mâ—rini_n where_o say_v malbranque_fw-la maâ—iâ—iâ—_n he_o first_o begin_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v his_o progress_n through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o nervian_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n to_o trier_n in_o germany_n after_o which_o the_o next_o place_n bless_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o charity_n be_v ausburg_n augusta_n vindelicorum_n where_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_o noble_a citizen_n call_v campestrius_fw-la with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o great_a persecution_n for_o say_v navelerus_n the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o a_o religion_n former_o unknown_a by_o they_o 7._o pursue_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o with_o stone_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v secret_o draw_v by_o some_o christian_n there_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o city_n of_o curia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n 3._o from_o ausburg_n s._n lucius_n go_v to_o reginoburgum_fw-la or_o ratisbon_n where_o he_o efficacious_o spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o all_o his_o strength_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o solitude_n quietness_n and_o prayer_n 196._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o rhetia_n and_o say_v tscudus_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o hill_n â—â—haeâ—â—â—_n under_o which_o be_v situate_v the_o castle_n call_v gutenberg_n which_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o cliff_n he_o come_v into_o the_o region_n where_o now_o the_o city_n curia_n or_o chur_n be_v place_v together_o with_o his_o devout_a sister_n s._n emerita_n who_o present_o after_o for_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o trimas_fw-la or_o trimontium_n distant_a from_o curia_n the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n but_o s._n lucius_n repose_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a grot_n in_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o city_n curia_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n do_v still_o testify_v his_o sanctity_n and_o abode_n there_o for_o in_o memory_n thereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o norbertins_n praemonstratense_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n lucius_n as_o aubertus_n miraeus_n and_o raderus_n do_v affirm_v 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n lucius_n his_o death_n the_o same_o aegidius_n tscudus_n write_v thus_o ibid._n at_o last_o lucius_n be_v slay_v near_o to_o curia_n in_o the_o castle_n call_v martiola_n by_o the_o infidel_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o region_n notwithstanding_o other_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o since_o ancient_o as_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v communicate_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n honour_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 194._o but_o likewise_o to_o those_o who_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v any_o torment_n though_o they_o do_v not_o consummate_a martyrdom_n by_o death_n 5._o the_o precise_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n be_v by_o florilegus_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 201_o which_o be_v the_o seaventy_n eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o eighty_o eight_o of_o his_o life_n whereto_o the_o learned_a chronologist_n bishop_n usher_n likewise_o accord_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o so_o great_a a_o debate_n among_o writer_n primord_n my_o judgement_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o king_n lucius_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o britain_n abbreviate_v as_o likewise_o the_o london_n table_n but_o also_o roger_n wendover_n matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n do_v agree_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o one_o 6._o his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o germany_n sanctâ_fw-la and_o to_o this_o day_n say_v raderus_n be_v venerate_v in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o another_o of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o ausburg_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o germany_n therefore_o although_o our_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o winchester_n have_v boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o repository_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o consider_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n 191._o then_o that_o the_o german_a church_n shall_v obtain_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n 7._o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o aegidius_n tscudus_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o saint_n emerita_n the_o devout_a sister_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o his_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o helvetian_o she_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o garland_n of_o virginity_n our_o british_a martyrologe_n thus_o commemorat_v she_o at_o trimas_fw-la in_o the_o territory_n of_o curia_n this_o day_n decemb._n be_v the_o four_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n emerita_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n the_o sister_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o together_o with_o her_o brother_n go_v into_o germany_n 193._o and_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n consummate_v her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n by_o fire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o her_o life_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o curia_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n by_o isengrenius_n and_o hermannus_n schedelius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n 8._o but_o philippus_n ferrarius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n omit_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 137._o be_v mislead_v by_o dempster_n a_o writer_n most_o ridiculous_o partial_a for_o his_o scottish_a nation_n as_o bishop_n vscher_n observe_v assign_v a_o place_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n call_v trimontium_n and_o now_o attetish_a for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o virgin_n martyrdom_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a calandre_n her_o commemoration_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n which_o assertion_n be_v so_o evident_o contradict_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n of_o several_a church_n and_o by_o author_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a integrity_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o serious_a confutation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 3.4.5_o they_o retire_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o rebuild_v it_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o monk_n they_o find_v there_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n uncertain_a 1._o have_v thas_o large_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n lucius_n the_o first_o among_o all_o christian_a king_n we_o will_v adjoin_v hereto_o such_o particular_n as_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o touch_v the_o two_o holy_a legate_n fugatius_fw-la or_o phaganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o diruvianus_n send_v by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o baptise_v the_o say_a king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o new_a british_a church_n glast_n 2._o now_o concern_v these_o two_o glorious_a saint_n thus_o write_v malmsburiensis_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastonbury_n phaganus_n and_o dervianus_fw-la come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n
they_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v either_o to_o hide_v or_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n before_o the_o wind_n 2._o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n sebastian_n 286._o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o next_o year_n to_o s._n albanus_n we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o sebastian_n by_o night_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n say_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o christian_n make_v he_o their_o martyr_n and_o again_o three_o year_n after_o we_o find_v in_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n this_o passage_n 290._o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thou_o by_o piece_n meal_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v be_v devour_v by_o beast_n tharacus_n answer_v he_o what_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v do_v quick_o do_v not_o delay_v i_o by_o promise_n the_o precedent_n say_v thou_o think_v villain_n that_o after_o thy_o death_n silly_a woman_n shall_v have_v thy_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o precedent_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v thus_o destroy_v thou_o and_o thy_o relic_n least_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v enwrapp_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o unguent_n and_o odour_n and_o concern_v the_o martyr_n andronicus_n the_o precedent_n say_v consume_v he_o to_o ash_n and_o disperse_v they_o before_o the_o wind_n lest_o some_o of_o his_o impious_a consort_n or_o foolish_a woman_n shall_v gather_v up_o any_o of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o precious_a holy_a thing_n 3._o now_o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o devout_a reverence_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v be_v often_o declare_v by_o the_o miraculous_a way_n which_o god_n show_v in_o discover_v the_o say_v holy_a relic_n when_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o their_o member_n mix_v and_o confound_v with_o those_o of_o impious_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n with_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a act_n of_o s._n tharacus_n 31._o s._n andronicus_n and_o another_o christian_a martyr_v with_o they_o how_o when_o some_o devout_a christian_n adventure_v to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o night_n three_o bright_a torch_n like_o star_n appear_v over_o their_o body_n and_o afterward_o go_v before_o they_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o secret_o bury_v they_o 4._o this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o manichaean_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o idolatrous_a superstition_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n be_v excellent_o confute_v by_o s._n augustin_n 11._o who_o distinguish_v the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o holy_a relic_n which_o he_o call_v dulian_n from_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n which_o he_o term_v latrian_a 5._o now_o that_o such_o reverence_n be_v express_v to_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o passage_n in_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n will_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o consequent_o show_v the_o great_a change_n in_o britain_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o tempest_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v â—xcidio_fw-la 6._o the_o space_n of_o two_o lustre_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o foresay_a storm_n be_v not_o entire_o fullfilld_v when_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o bloody_a edict_n against_o christian_n abate_v all_o the_o devout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n with_o joyful_a eye_n behold_v and_o receive_v the_o lightsomness_n and_o temper_n follow_v so_o tedious_a a_o winter_n night_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o restore_v church_n former_o demolishd_a they_o found_v new_a sacred_a temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a martyr_n these_o they_o erect_v accomplish_v and_o adorn_v celebrate_v public_a festivity_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o manifest_a sign_n and_o trophy_n after_o their_o victory_n 7._o this_o happy_a change_n happen_v when_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n and_o allectus_n be_v vanquish_v and_o expel_v by_o constantius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v create_v caesar_n receive_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o britain_n by_o which_o calculation_n of_o gildas_n evident_o appear_v that_o s._n albanus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n nine_o year_n before_o constantius_n the_o second_o time_n govern_v britain_n 8_o likewise_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n be_v reprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o attribute_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o bring_n into_o britain_n the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o beside_o this_o authority_n of_o gildas_n the_o say_a assertion_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n germanus_n of_o auxerre_n and_o s._n lupus_n of_o troy_n french_a bishop_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o root_v out_o thence_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o galliean_a martyrologe_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n albanus_n shine_v glorious_o in_o britain_n â—un_v to_o who_o honour_n a_o famous_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o place_n whereby_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v triumph_v the_o which_o church_n be_v by_o s._n germanus_n visit_v with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n there_o open_v the_o holy_a martyr_n sepulchre_n to_o honour_v he_o he_o repose_v in_o it_o several_a relic_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o france_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o at_o his_o return_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o own_o see_n and_o from_o this_o action_n of_o s._n germanus_n the_o veneration_n of_o s._n albanus_n the_o britain_n be_v spread_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v consign_v in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n of_o most_o episcopal_a church_n there_o particular_o of_o bourge_n sens_n orleans_n austun_n s._n malo_n constantia_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o story_n concern_v s._n germanus_n be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o s._n beda_n april_v 9_o hence_o may_v be_v argue_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o otho_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n translate_v to_o colen_n the_o body_n of_o s._n albanus_n which_o s._n germanus_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n for_o certain_a be_v be_v that_o not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o portion_n of_o earth_n die_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v transfer_v by_o saint_n germanus_n as_o s._n beda_n express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o follow_a annal_n of_o britain_n confirm_v where_o we_o read_v how_o off_o a_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n translate_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o build_v over_o his_o monument_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n albanus_n be_v venerate_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n albinus_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o 110._o theophania_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o have_v obtain_v at_o rome_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n albanus_n carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o germany_n intend_v to_o place_v they_o at_o colen_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n in_o her_o way_n she_o pass_v through_o mentz_n in_o which_o city_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n the_o memory_n of_o another_o s._n albanus_n a_o martyr_n also_o hereupon_o wiltegecus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n deep_o apprehend_v lest_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o british_a albanus_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o special_a patron_n albanus_n by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n in_o name_n together_o with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o probable_o will_v promote_v his_o veneration_n make_v it_o his_o most_o humble_a and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o the_o empress_n that_o our_o british_a saint_n shall_v afterward_o in_o those_o country_n be_v call_v albinus_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o humble_a request_n by_o the_o
or_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n merciles_o without_o any_o resistance_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o their_o thousand_o countryman_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neighbour_n murder_v neighbour_n friend_n friend_n and_o kinsman_n kinsman_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a man_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n be_v compass_v above_o with_o the_o liveless_a body_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n he_o with_o joy_n commend_v their_o happy_a soul_n to_o god_n 9_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o so_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a a_o butchery_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o historian_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o silures_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n and_o hereto_o the_o author_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la his_o life_n seem_v to_o accord_v but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v among_o the_o cornavij_n in_o warwick_n shire_n cornav_n where_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o wales_n at_o lichfeild_n which_o city_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n for_o as_o john_n rosse_n of_o warwick_n interpret_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v the_o field_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o city_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la lead_v prisoner_n towards_o verolam_n in_o the_o way_n miraculous_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v barbarous_o torment_v his_o gut_n wrap_v about_o a_o stake_n 4._o during_o his_o torment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o idolatry_n 5._o his_o executioner_n be_v convert_v 6._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o sanctity_n he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v private_o bury_v 1._o after_o the_o offering_n make_v of_o so_o many_o immaculate_a victimes_o to_o god_n 303._o s._n amphibalus_fw-la say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n become_v the_o sole_a object_n against_o who_o these_o bloody_a executioner_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o rage_n for_o bind_v his_o arm_n with_o sharp_a and_o strait_a cord_n they_o so_o drive_v he_o with_o naked_a foot_n before_o their_o horse_n towards_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n who_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n s._n albanus_n the_o less_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n moreover_o in_o the_o way_n amphibalus_fw-la fast_v bind_v as_o he_o be_v have_v yet_o the_o virtue_n to_o unloose_v a_o sick_a person_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o this_o miracle_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la grav_fw-mi in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a infirm_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n help_v i_o that_o by_o thy_o intercession_n i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o my_o grievous_a infirmity_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o i_o thou_o may_v speedy_o restore_v my_o health_n whereupon_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o the_o sick_a person_n arise_v cheerful_a and_o perfect_o recoer_v this_o miracle_n find_v credit_n general_o among_o all_o 10_o except_o john_n fox_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v almighty_a god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v nor_o beleiver_n to_o be_v confirm_v nor_o such_o malicious_a sectary_n as_o himself_o to_o be_v prejudge_v 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n amphib_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o act_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o confine_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o verolam_n there_o the_o foresay_a inhabitant_n of_o verolam_n barbarous_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o fasten_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n they_o with_o a_o sword_n rip_v up_o his_o belly_n and_o tie_v the_o end_n of_o his_o gut_n about_o the_o stake_n with_o cruel_a whip_v thy_o force_a he_o to_o walk_v about_o it_o so_o inwrap_v it_o with_o his_o bowel_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o they_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n tear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n set_v on_o purpose_n to_o exercise_v their_o weapon_n upon_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o be_v every_o moment_n more_o constant_a though_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v mark_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o after_o so_o many_o torture_n and_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o can_v have_v any_o life_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o moment_n diverse_a who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n renounce_v their_o idol_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n beseech_v the_o bless_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v know_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v the_o officer_n give_v they_o command_v to_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a preacher_n immediate_o they_o execute_v this_o horrible_a edict_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o person_n whilst_o bless_v amphibalus_fw-la look_v on_o and_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n 5._o then_o one_o of_o the_o bystander_n rude_a than_o the_o rest_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n o_o pitiless_a wretch_n way_n have_v thou_o deceive_v these_o simple_a people_n with_o thy_o frudulent_a speech_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n by_o thy_o cunning_a persuasion_n we_o have_v utter_o lose_v our_o parent_n and_o friend_n notwithstanding_o though_o hereby_o thou_o have_v above_o measure_n incense_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o now_o at_o last_o by_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v recover_v their_o pardon_n and_o favour_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v the_o impious_a sect_n which_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v follow_v and_o begin_v to_o adore_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o ignorance_n thou_o have_v offend_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o than_o the_o same_o all-powerfull_a god_n will_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v murder_v 6._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n thus_o answer_v o_o infidel_n whilst_o thou_o endeavoure_v with_o thy_o false_a praise_n to_o exâ—â—ll_v thy_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o thy_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o heaven_n they_o do_v now_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o torment_n shall_v be_v all_o injust_a person_n adulterer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o reprobate_a action_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o render_v themselves_o like_o to_o devil_n and_o for_o thy_o part_n o_o pagan_a and_o all_o who_o like_o thou_o worship_v idol_n except_o you_o quick_o renounce_v your_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v all_o incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n in_o hell_n do_v not_o despair_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a break_v off_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v heaven_n be_v open_v to_o man_n who_o thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v new_a creature_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a wicked_a inclination_n for_o those_o who_o before_o baptism_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n become_v afterward_o son_n of_o god_n run_v therefore_o for_o refuge_n to_o this_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v everlasting_a torment_n 7._o when_o the_o impious_a pagan_n hear_v these_o speech_n they_o be_v kindle_v with_o rage_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n labour_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n though_o he_o be_v on_o all_o side_n bruise_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o yet_o he_o remain_v immovable_a in_o prayer_n
egypt_n and_o julianus_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n call_v quinquegentana_n africa_n 2._o these_o distraction_n occasion_v the_o election_n of_o two_o new_a caesar_n 291._o that_o so_o the_o empire_n may_v rest_v more_o secure_o upon_o more_o pillar_n constantius_n be_v choose_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n surname_v armentarius_n by_o diocletian_a notwithstanding_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v in_o diocletian_a to_o who_o the_o other_o three_o impute_a their_o advancement_n and_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v for_o he_o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v prudent_o advise_v among_o they_o to_o streiten_fw-ge their_o society_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o affinity_n 292._o whereupon_o diocletian_n give_v his_o daughter_n valeria_n a_o wife_n to_o galerius_n and_o maximianus_n his_o wife_n daughter_n theodora_n to_o constantius_n before_o which_o marriage_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o divorce_n from_o his_o belove_a wife_n helena_n who_o after_o this_o be_v esteem_v his_o concubine_n or_o at_o least_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n which_o divorce_n notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o son_n constantin_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n before_o and_o enjoy_v his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o theodora_n 4._o what_o become_v of_o helena_n after_o this_o new_a marriage_n 15._o will_v deserve_v our_o enquiry_n malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a historian_n affirm_v than_o she_o live_v at_o quantia_n a_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n where_o now_o hesdin_n be_v situate_v but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o constantius_n fix_v her_o habitation_n at_o trier_n where_o he_o build_v she_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n say_v the_o abbot_n berengosius_fw-la 2._o who_o style_v she_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n trevirorum_n add_v this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a magnificence_n of_o her_o palace_n at_o trier_n argue_v the_o nobility_n of_o helena_n race_n where_o the_o pavement_n strew_v with_o marble_n of_o several_a sort_n declare_v how_o much_o that_o house_n excel_v all_o other_o the_o wall_n also_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a do_v graceful_o testify_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o mistress_n high_a extraction_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a number_n of_o possession_n confer_v by_o she_o on_o god_n church_n loud_o speak_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o her_o stock_n 5._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v lupoldus_n bebenburgius_fw-la that_o many_o author_n as_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o godefridus_n viterbiensis_n do_v affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n have_v she_o original_n from_o trier_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n which_o testify_v her_o affection_n to_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o to_o declare_v its_o relation_n to_o s._n helena_n and_o to_o eternise_v her_o name_n cause_v medal_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flavia_n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la whereto_o be_v adjoin_v underneath_o s._n tr._n import_v that_o it_o be_v sign_v or_o coin_v at_o trier_n which_o inscription_n evident_o declare_v helena_n to_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o imperial_a flavian_n family_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augusta_n or_o empress_n sufficient_o evict_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mean_a host_n nor_o cast_v off_o by_o constantius_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o theodora_n 6._o as_o for_o her_o son_n constantin_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o diocletian_a at_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n fidelity_n 8._o where_o say_v eusebius_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v among_o person_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o for_o his_o natural_a good_a disposition_n direct_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n draw_v he_o from_o their_o vicious_a custom_n to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o exemplary_a for_o piety_n beside_o this_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n virtue_n invite_v he_o powerful_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o the_o good_a example_n give_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o good_a thus_o write_v eusebius_n who_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o in_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o court_n through_o palestina_n 13._o and_o how_o he_o see_v the_o great_a esteem_n that_o diocletian_a have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o common_o stand_v high_o grace_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n grace_n fullnes_n and_o modesty_n but_o leave_v young_a constantin_n at_o rome_n or_o perhaps_o in_o the_o east_n we_o must_v return_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1._o constantius_n his_o expedition_n against_o carausius_n into_o gaul_n 2._o he_o winâ—_n gessoriacum_n or_o boloign_n he_o subdue_v the_o frank_n in_o batavia_n 3._o caransius_fw-la slay_v by_o allectus_n in_o britain_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o tyranny_n 4_o constantius_n pass_v into_o britain_n 5._o allectus_n defeat_v and_o slay_v by_o constantius_n his_o general_n 6._o constantius_n save_v london_n from_o ruin_n and_o make_v the_o frank_n captives_z and_o slave_n to_o the_o britain_n 7._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o constantius_n 8._o constantin_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o the_o east_n his_o virtue_n 1._o constantius_n be_v create_v caesar_n immediate_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n 293._o be_v in_o gaul_n he_o by_o admirable_a art_n and_o industry_n take_v the_o sea-town_n gessoriacum_n now_o call_v boloign_n which_o carausius_n have_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o use_n strong_o fortify_v which_o exploit_n of_o constantius_n be_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n pronounce_v before_o he_o 10._o 2._o there_o likewise_o we_o read_v how_o constantius_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a during_o the_o time_n that_o a_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ibid._n subdue_v batavia_n carausius_n his_o own_o country_n then_o possess_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o german_a nation_n great_a number_n of_o who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o thither_o 3._o now_o whilst_o constantius_n thus_o employ_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n carausius_n in_o britain_n be_v murder_v by_o c._n allectus_n vict._n who_o he_o have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o force_n and_o who_o for_o diverse_a flagitious_a act_n do_v by_o he_o fear_v his_o just_a revenge_n after_o which_o the_o traitor_n think_v that_o the_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v himself_o assume_v also_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o coin_n yet_o extant_a bear_v the_o say_a title_n 4._o against_o this_o new_a tyrant_n constantius_n the_o year_n follow_v sail_v into_o britain_n allectus_n then_o have_v a_o strong_a fleet_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n come_v but_o such_o be_v constantius_n his_o felicity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n his_o fleet_n pass_v undiscovered_a by_o allectus_n his_o ship_n and_o land_v without_o opposition_n in_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v constantius_n in_o excess_n of_o courage_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o his_o own_o ship_n to_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o over_o come_v or_o be_v slave_n all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n 5._o after_o this_o say_v the_o same_o author_n constantius_n march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n divide_v his_o army_n one_o part_n he_o lead_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o asclepiâ—doâ—us_a praefect_n of_o his_o praetorian_a band_n allectus_n avoid_v the_o oppose_a himself_o against_o constantius_n choose_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n against_o asclepiodotus_n by_o who_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o roman_n side_n he_o be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o design_n to_o disguise_v himself_o by_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o slay_v 6._o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o stranger_n frank_n and_o batavian_o see_v their_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n dead_a flee_v diligent_o towards_o london_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a city_n abound_v with_o merchandise_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a constantius_n happy_o appear_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o free_v that_o city_n from_o
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
great_a alacrity_n than_o ever_o before_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o her_o house_n glorify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o empress_n satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o she_o so_o earnest_o desire_v 6._o the_o substance_n of_o this_o relation_n give_v by_o ruffinus_n censtantâ—ni_fw-la be_v attest_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o several_a other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n do_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n testify_v hereby_o to_o their_o confusion_n 7._o the_o pious_a lady_n to_o declare_v her_o thankfullnes_n to_o god_n for_o so_o signal_n a_o favour_n be_v not_o content_a to_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n but_o add_v another_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o save_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 18._o 8._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o cross_n itself_o she_o take_v care_v that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n the_o remainder_n she_o enclose_v in_o a_o box_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exhort_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o reserve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o theodoret_n to_o which_o s._n paulinus_n add_v 11_o that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o people_n veneration_n the_o bishop_n himself_o first_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o 9_o socrates_n further_a relate_v that_o constantin_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n believe_v that_o the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n enclose_v it_o in_o a_o statue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n this_o say_v eusebius_n seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 10._o beside_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v find_v other_o ensign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o helena_n to_o wit_n the_o nail_n which_o have_v not_o only_o touch_v our_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o cross_n do_v but_o pierce_v into_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n and_o sinew_n be_v bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n part_v of_o which_o nail_n theod._n say_v theodoret_n and_o s._n ambrose_n she_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v artificial_o enclose_v within_o the_o emperor_n helmet_n that_o thereby_o his_o head_n may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o part_n she_o mingle_v with_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o horse_n bit_n thereby_o both_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a protection_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o zacharias_n say_v 20_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o horse_n bit_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a and_o a_o three_o nail_n she_o cast_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n 6._o during_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o save_v herself_o and_o company_n from_o shipwreck_n thus_o write_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n helenas_z piety_n to_o religious_a virgin_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o martyr_n s._n lucianus_n the_o magi_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n place_n of_o her_o death_n rome_n where_o a_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o h._n crosse._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n piety_n to_o his_o mother_n augusta_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n her_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o several_a place_n church_n build_v to_o her_o honour_n in_o england_n 1._o with_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n devotion_n and_o liberality_n do_v helena_n adorn_v her_o latter_a day_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n she_o be_v a_o british_a princess_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o course_n of_o her_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o her_o humility_n and_o devout_a respect_n to_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o chastity_n 8._o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o which_o she_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n she_o invite_v to_o dinner_n and_o entertain_v they_o with_o so_o great_a devotion_n and_o respect_n that_o she_o think_v it_o a_o misbecome_a thing_n that_o her_o maid_n shall_v attend_v on_o they_o therefore_o she_o herself_o be_v gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wait_a maid_n set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n give_v they_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o pour_v water_n on_o their_o hand_n thus_o she_o who_o be_v empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n esteem_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o hand_n maid_n of_o christ._n 3._o eusebius_n likewise_o celebrate_v her_o wonderful_a manificence_n show_v through_o all_o her_o progress_n in_o the_o eastern_a province_n for_o whither_o so_o ever_o she_o come_v she_o give_v innumerable_a gift_n both_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o particular_a person_n of_o all_o profession_n the_o poor_a she_o munificent_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o mine_n or_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n she_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o oppress_a she_o deliver_v from_o fraud_n and_o injury_n and_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v she_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n 4._o at_o her_o return_n out_o of_o palestina_n into_o greece_n jan._n she_o pass_v by_o drepanum_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n where_o repose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n lie_v so_o neglect_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n she_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o martyr_n cause_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o they_o &_o moreover_o enlarge_v the_o same_o place_n into_o a_o city_n which_o she_o compass_v with_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n which_o city_n her_o son_n afterward_o call_v by_o his_o mother_n name_n helenopolis_n and_o to_o make_v her_o name_n yet_o more_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n the_o sea_n there_o adjoin_v be_v call_v helenopontus_fw-la not_o because_o she_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o by_o her_o care_n and_o liberality_n the_o region_n there_o about_o former_o obscure_a become_v illustrious_a 5._o we_o read_v moreover_o in_o several_a ancient_a monument_n how_o this_o holy_a empress_n in_o her_o progress_n through_o the_o east_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n new_o bear_v repose_a bring_v they_o with_o she_o to_o her_o son_n constantin_n who_o reverent_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o new_a city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o milan_n and_o afterward_o to_o colen_n where_o now_o they_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n celebrate_v 6._o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n make_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr saussay_n in_o these_o word_n jan._n at_o colonia_n agrippina_n in_o the_o gallic_a soil_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a king_n who_o on_o this_o day_n the_o six_o of_o january_n adore_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o cradle_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o holy_a empress_n helena_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophia_n afterward_o more_o magnificent_o repair_v by_o justinian_n they_o remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n emanuël_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eustorgius_fw-la bishop_n of_o milan_n by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a at_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n bestow_v on_o he_o those_o sacred_a pledge_n eustorgius_fw-la present_o convey_v they_o to_o milan_n place_v they_o in_o a_o church_n of_o religious_a virgin_n but_o in_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o fâ—wer_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v by_o force_n reduce_v milan_n to_o his_o obedience_n grant_v to_o his_o chancellor_n reynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a suit_n the_o same_o three_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o transfer_v to_o colen_n be_v he_o repose_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n 7._o in_o such_o pious_a work_n do_v the_o holy_a empress_n conclude_v her_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n the_o place_n of_o her_o death_n
one_o william_n basin_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n helena_n at_o london_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o constantins_n zeal_n against_o paganism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o favour_n arius_n etc._n etc._n but_o repent_v 5.6_o he_o adorn_v his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n 7.8_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 9_o other_o act_n of_o constantins_n piety_n 1._o after_o s._n helena_n death_n constantin_n return_v into_o the_o east_n pagan_a where_o he_o express_v his_o zeal_n against_o pagan_a idolatry_n for_o eunapius_n a_o pagan_a writer_n complain_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o celebrate_a temple_n be_v overthrow_v by_o constantin_n he_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n mention_v in_o theodosius_n his_o code_n 2._o neither_o be_v he_o want_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n by_o publish_v rigorous_a edict_n against_o heretic_n 62._o novatian_n valentinian_o marcionist_n paulians_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v all_o assembly_n among_o they_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v partaker_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o truth_n thus_o write_v eusebius_n add_v that_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o join_v themselfve_n to_o the_o church_n communion_n 3._o notwithstanding_o being_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 327._o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o s._n athanasius_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o eusebius_n have_v cunning_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o constantiae_fw-la the_o emperor_n sister_n by_o who_o at_o her_o death_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o constantin_n in_o who_o mind_n a_o scruple_n likewise_o be_v inject_v by_o certain_a speech_n of_o she_o threaten_v a_o severe_a punishment_n to_o he_o after_o death_n for_o his_o severity_n against_o so_o many_o innocent_n so_o she_o call_v the_o arian_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o arius_n himself_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v receive_v at_o alexandria_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v threaten_v letter_n to_o s._n athanasius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n he_o refuse_v he_o notwithstanding_o being_n inform_v by_o athanasius_n that_o arius_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o be_v still_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 330._o constantin_n desist_v from_o urge_v his_o reception_n 2._o 4._o afterwards_o the_o meletian_o accuse_v saint_n athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n but_o constantin_n upon_o examination_n find_v his_o innocence_n quick_o absolve_v and_o dimiss_v he_o yea_o moreover_o the_o pious_a emperor_n turn_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n architect_n of_o all_o machination_n against_o s._n athanasius_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o recite_v by_o theodoret_n 20._o in_o which_o he_o complain_v how_o himself_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n he_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o arian_n banish_v eusebius_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v 330._o 5._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o new_a city_n constantinople_n among_o other_o example_n of_o his_o clemency_n he_o restore_v they_o 26._o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o immaculate_a mother_n with_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n add_v that_o constantins_n statue_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o public_a place_n upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a apple_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o holy_a cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o thou_o o_o christ_n our_o god_n i_o commend_v this_o city_n 47._o 6._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o constantin_n in_o adorn_v this_o city_n with_o many_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o illustrate_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o city_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n adorn_v it_o with_o many_o magnificent_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o consecrate_v the_o city_n itself_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o martyr_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v s._n mocius_n s._n agathonicus_fw-la s._n menna_n and_o s._n acacius_n 2._o 7._o sozomen_n likewise_o a_o eye_n witness_n especial_o celebrat_n a_o church_n build_v in_o a_o place_n former_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v michaelium_fw-la from_o a_o apparition_n of_o that_o holy_a archangel_n in_o which_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n there_o erect_v of_o which_o virtue_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v partaker_n among_o which_o one_o special_a miracle_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o he_o relate_v after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 8._o i_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n guard_n call_v probianus_n be_v afflict_v with_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o receive_v ease_n in_o that_o place_n but_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o wonderful_a &_o divine_a vision_n for_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o pagan_a and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o institut_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a cross_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n salvation_n be_v thus_o affect_v there_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a vision_n which_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o usual_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o same_o vision_n declare_v to_o he_o manifest_o that_o whatsoever_o thng_n have_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o public_a or_o private_a profit_n of_o man_n since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o save_a crosse._n 9_o beside_o these_o sacred_a ornament_n 36._o constantin_n add_v much_o wealth_n to_o endow_v the_o holy_a church_n build_v by_o he_o he_o likewise_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v curious_o write_v in_o parchment_n rich_o adorn_v which_o he_o disperse_v through_o several_a church_n in_o the_o city_n profess_v he_o give_v likewise_o great_a privilege_n to_o physician_n grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o other_o art_n by_o which_o mean_v learning_n much_o flourish_v there_o in_o a_o word_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o old_a rome_n place_v there_o a_o senate_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n into_o which_o many_o christian_n be_v elect_v as_o baronius_n declare_v xviii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o s._n athanasius_n persecute_v by_o arian_n 3.4.5_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o west_n for_o his_o safety_n 6.7_o arius_n convene_v before_o constantin_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n his_o fearful_a death_n 10._o pope_n julius_n 1._o but_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n 355._o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n urge_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o forge_v new_a accusation_n against_o he_o of_o break_v a_o chalice_n of_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o use_v enchantment_n with_o his_o dead_a hand_n of_o commit_v adultery_n by_o violence_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o crime_n they_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n importune_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v 2._o hereupon_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n athanasius_n his_o cause_n be_v there_o examine_v and_o though_o in_o all_o particular_n his_o innocence_n be_v evident_o declare_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o manifest_a injustice_n astonish_v constantin_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o record_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 6._o 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o impious_a bishp_n after_o they_o have_v consecrate_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o magnificent_a church_n build_v by_o constantin_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n there_o renew_v their_o accusation_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n do_v so_o beseige_fw-fr constantins_n ear_n that_o s._n athanasius_n can_v scarce_o get_v access_n to_o prove_v his_o
hundred_o and_o eighty_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n appear_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v our_o of_o britain_n 6.7_o alaricus_n invade_v italy_n be_v twice_o vanquish_v 8._o innocentius_n pope_n theodosâ—â—_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n theodosius_n die_v for_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n devout_o pray_v the_o prince_n honorius_n assist_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o leave_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o two_o son_n commit_v the_o eastern_a region_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n arcadius_n and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o young_a honorius_n who_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o stilico_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v yet_o stilico_n afterward_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o honour_n attempt_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o son_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o call_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o enter_v and_o waste_v the_o empire_n who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n pope_n siricius_n die_v 398._o to_o who_o succeed_v anastasius_n a_o man_n say_v s._n hierom_n of_o rich_a poverty_n and_o apostolic_a solicitude_n which_o he_o express_v in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n melania_n now_o bring_v into_o rome_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n likewise_o first_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o first_o appear_v under_o he_o of_o which_o for_o the_o relation_n which_o that_o arch-heretick_n have_v to_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v present_o treat_v more_o large_o 399._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n which_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o britain_n the_o from_o of_o which_o edict_n be_v this_o as_o we_o utter_o forbid_v the_o offering_n of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n theod._n so_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o public_a work_n though_o represent_v pagan_a superstition_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o presume_v to_o demolish_v they_o pretend_v not_o any_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v we_o hereby_o command_v that_o if_o any_o ancient_a inscription_n or_o law_n be_v find_v such_o paper_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o proclianus_fw-la vicar_n of_o the_o five_o province_n into_o which_o number_n britain_n be_v late_o divide_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o this_o island_n seem_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v enjoy_v repose_n 400._o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o northern_a enemy_n by_o a_o roman_a legion_n quarter_v in_o the_o confine_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a general_n call_v marcus_n who_o honorius_n send_v hither_o stilicon_n of_o this_o peaceable_a state_n of_o britain_n the_o poet_n claudian_n give_v testimony_n in_o his_o panegyric_n inscribe_v to_o stilico_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o 403_o 5._o but_o this_o calm_a last_v but_o a_o little_a space_n for_o trouble_n happen_v in_o italy_n all_o the_o force_n which_o defend_v britain_n be_v call_v away_o this_o poor_a island_n be_v leave_v miserable_o expose_v to_o her_o barbarous_a enemy_n those_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o their_o king_n alaricus_n 401._o who_o out_o of_o pannonia_n by_o the_o norick_n alps_n descend_v to_o trent_n from_o thence_o drive_v a_o garrison_n of_o honorius_n and_o so_o pierce_v into_o rhetia_n be_v there_o stop_v by_o stilico_n who_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o he_o 6._o the_o follow_a year_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o alaricus_n and_o stilico_n 402._o wherein_o the_o goth_n be_v vanquish_v and_o may_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v have_v not_o stilico_n permit_v they_o to_o retire_v back_o into_o pannonia_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n his_o ambitious_a design_n may_v more_o secure_o proceed_v during_o trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n force_n 7._o alaricus_n by_o pact_n with_o stilico_n 403._o return_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o numerous_a army_n and_o presume_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n be_v again_o fight_v with_o by_o stilico_n at_o pollentia_n consulatu_fw-la and_o once_o more_o overcome_v to_o this_o battle_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a defence_n of_o britain_n be_v send_v for_o as_o bishop_n usher_n from_o claudian_n the_o poet_n well_o observe_v but_o such_o frequent_a invasion_n by_o barbarous_a nation_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o new_a wall_n and_o tower_n as_o the_o same_o claudian_a elegant_o relate_v 8._o in_o these_o time_n pope_n anastasius_n die_v 402._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v innocentius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n concern_v the_o integrity_n of_o who_o faith_n thus_o write_v s._n hierom_n to_o demetrias_n a_o virgin_n in_o africa_n 8._o because_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o yea_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a sprig_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v pelagianism_n do_v still_o bud_v forth_o in_o africa_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n who_o in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v now_o successor_n and_o son_n to_o anastasius_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n what_o ever_o esteem_v thou_o may_v have_v of_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o pelagius_n the_o british_a heretic_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o several_a pope_n synod_n etc._n etc._n 11._o britain_n infect_v 12._o of_o vigilantius_n his_o heresy_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v pelagius_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n 404._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustin_n style_v he_o pelagius_n by_o surname_n brito_n ingraâ—_n and_o s._n prosper_v more_o express_o call_v he_o the_o british_a serpent_n and_o hereto_o consent_n s._n beda_n polidor_n virgâ—ll_n and_o general_o modern_a historian_n but_o whether_o his_o original_n come_v from_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o britain_n or_o the_o scottish_a some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v pelag._n consider_v s._n hierom_n in_o several_a place_n mention_v he_o call_v he_o a_o scott_n descend_v from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n border_v on_o britain_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o scottish_a pulse_n â—inmutheus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o author_n of_o s._n albanus_n his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o abbot_n do_v get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o by_o that_o title_n he_o be_v call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v 35._o after_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n a_o new_a one_o be_v late_o rise_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o inferior_a clark_n but_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o monk_n which_o dispute_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 314._o isidor_n the_o pelusiot_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a straggle_a monk_n incorrigible_a one_o who_o wander_v from_o monastery_n to_o monastery_n smell_v out_o feast_n and_o fawn_v on_o magistrate_n for_o their_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n observe_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v live_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n testimony_n in_o repute_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o christian_a life_n of_o no_o ordinary_a perfection_n 404._o 3._o the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o britain_n say_v he_o pelagius_n endeavour_v to_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n without_o grace_n that_o every_o one_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o justice_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v
etc._n and_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o britain_n 1._o whilst_o britain_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o suggestion_n of_o heretic_n 420._o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o norvegian_o say_v florilegus_n miserable_o vex_v it_o with_o their_o incursion_n in_o which_o necessity_n excid_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o britain_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n with_o humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o assistance_n vow_v their_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o case_n their_o cruel_a enemy_n may_v be_v repel_v 2._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o request_n say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v into_o the_o island_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o former_a defeat_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n this_o army_n come_v to_o a_o conflict_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n 421._o slay_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o border_n so_o free_v the_o poor_a britain_n from_o horrible_a vexation_n and_o imminent_a slavery_n 3._o who_o the_o roman_a general_n be_v under_o who_o conduct_n this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o story_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v chrysanthus_n the_o son_n of_o marcianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o concern_v he_o socrates_n thus_o write_v 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n this_o chrysanthus_n be_v by_o he_o design_v perfect_a of_o italy_n afterwards_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o emperor_n vicegerent_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o attain_v great_a commendation_n 4._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o general_n he_o together_o with_o his_o legion_n be_v present_o send_v for_o back_n excid_n but_o before_o their_o departure_n say_v gildas_n they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o to_o raise_v a_o wall_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n to_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v by_o a_o rude_a multitude_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n and_o frame_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o turf_n avail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o wall_n s._n beda_n thus_o describe_v â—2_n it_o begin_v towards_o the_o west_n about_o two_o mile_n distance_n from_o a_o monastery_n call_v aebercurnig_a in_o a_o place_n name_v in_o the_o pict_n language_n penvahel_n but_o in_o english_a penveltun_n and_o go_v eastward_o it_o end_v near_o the_o city_n acluith_n now_o from_o the_o name_n in_o the_o pictish_a tongue_n penvahel_n a_o british_a word_n m._n camden_n judicious_o infer_v that_o the_o pict_n be_v a_o british_a northern_a nation_n for_o in_o welsh_a at_o this_o day_n pengual_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o a_o rampire_n caput_fw-la valli_fw-la 5._o so_o useless_a be_v this_o ill-built_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v but_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n again_o break_v in_o for_o according_a to_o gildas_n his_o relation_n exbid_v assoon_o as_o the_o legion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n be_v go_v homeward_o those_o former_a enemy_n like_o ravennous_a wolf_n ambrones_n lupi_fw-la enrage_v with_o excessive_a hunger_n on_o all_o side_n encompass_v the_o sheepfold_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o they_o with_o â—ares_n and_o full-blown_a sail_n invade_v the_o island_n break_v into_o the_o border_n and_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n mow_v down_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o britain_n like_o ripe_a corn_n ib._n 6._o hereupon_o the_o afflict_a britain_n again_o send_v messenger_n after_o a_o most_o deplorable_a manner_n with_o rend_a garment_n and_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o dust_n to_o implore_v aid_n from_o the_o roman_n endeavour_v like_o fearful_a chicken_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o mother_n wing_n they_o earnest_o beg_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a miserable_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a to_o foreign_a nation_n 7._o this_o woeful_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o the_o famous_a roman_a general_n aetius_n perfect_a of_o gaul_n under_o who_o britain_n be_v also_o subject_a he_o therefore_o move_v to_o pity_v with_o so_o tragical_a a_o relation_n send_v force_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gallio_n a_o citizen_n of_o ravenna_n who_o once_o more_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n but_o have_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o for_o the_o future_a britain_n must_v rely_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o expect_v any_o assistance_n at_o all_o from_o rome_n ib._n which_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o amidst_o so_o many_o distraction_n can_v not_o attend_v to_o so_o remote_a a_o province_n he_o advise_v they_o therefore_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o military_a affair_n to_o build_v fortification_n in_o place_n convenient_a especial_o towards_o the_o sea_n to_o strengthen_v their_o city_n with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o counsel_v and_o encourage_v the_o britain_n the_o roman_n take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o they_o never_o return_v more_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v they_o once_o more_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o repair_v the_o wall_n which_o they_o make_v far_o more_o strong_a then_o former_o contribute_v thereto_o both_o public_a and_o private_a charge_n the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n ii_o part_n the_o nine_o book_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n establish_v in_o britain_n 421._o 1._o the_o roman_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o this_o island_n it_o be_v from_o that_o epocha_n that_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o kingdom_n here_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o though_o heretofore_o there_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o several_a prince_n and_o king_n of_o each_o nation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v king_n rather_o by_o election_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o general_n be_v for_o present_a expedition_n then_o as_o enjoy_v a_o establish_a principality_n 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pict_n though_o they_o always_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n yet_o they_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o change_v and_o contract_v their_o seat_n but_o now_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o security_n by_o the_o roman_n absence_n they_o become_v establish_v in_o their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o territory_n they_o in_o a_o few_o year_n enlarge_v make_v a_o irruption_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n more_o southerly_a 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o be_v hitherto_o as_o auxiliaries_n of_o the_o pict_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o all_o their_o invasion_n and_o oâ—t_o compel_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o their_o habitation_n in_o ireland_n and_o other_o northern_a region_n yet_o now_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o britain_n under_o fergusius_n their_o king_n 4._o of_o these_o two_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o principal_a in_o this_o age_n be_v that_o oâ—_n the_o pict_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o peculiar_a seat_n the_o pict_n seem_v to_o have_v possess_v the_o province_n about_o edinborough_n confine_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o therefore_o be_v ancient_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n 423._o and_o the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a province_n lie_v near_o to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n who_o number_n and_o power_n they_o by_o degree_n diminish_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n and_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a country_n the_o new_a appellation_n of_o scotland_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o death_n of_o honorius_n to_o who_o succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o fold_v mission_n by_o pope_n celestin_n into_o britain_n and_o ireland_n 6_o 7_o s._n patrick_n divine_a vocation_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v valentinian_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n son_n of_o constantius_n who_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n augustus_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n there_o reign_v the_o young_a theodosius_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n for_o by_o he_o they_o be_v either_o preserve_v from_o error_n or_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o s._n palladin_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o free_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n by_o he_o s._n patrick_n
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
especial_o build_v and_o fortify_v of_o city_n in_o two_o of_o which_o he_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o own_o name_n chichester_n and_o cisbury_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sussex_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v sussex_v chichester_n be_v a_o large_a city_n compass_v with_o wall_n by_o cissa_n the_o second_o saxon_a prince_n of_o that_o province_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n ella_n from_o this_o cissa_n it_o take_v its_o name_n so_o likewise_o do_v another_o town_n call_v cisbury_n now_o this_o cissa_n together_o with_o his_o father_n ella_n and_o brother_n cimen_fw-la land_v in_o a_o port_n of_o that_o province_n call_v therefore_o cimenshore_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 514._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o cerdic_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n be_v yet_o more_o signalise_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o famous_a british_a bishop_n saint_n kentigern_n who_o nativity_n admirable_a for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o ancient_a writer_n must_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v this_o year_n be_v assign_v thereto_o by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n chronolog_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thenis_n the_o daughter_n of_o loath_a king_n of_o pict-land_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o uther_n pendragon_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o some_o suppose_v eugenius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 2._o john_n of_o tinmouth_n a_o ancient_a historian_n cite_v by_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v his_o original_n kâ—nâ—â—gern_n a_o certain_a king_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a beget_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o very_a beautiful_a daughter_n she_o have_v frequent_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o she_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v god_n commandment_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o incense_a her_o father_n will_v permit_v she_o bear_v so_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o fruitful_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o move_v with_o a_o womanish_a presumption_n she_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n imitate_v she_o in_o her_o conception_n and_o birth_n at_o length_n as_o she_o think_v she_o obtain_v her_o desire_n for_o she_o find_v herself_o with_o child_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o happen_v without_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o who_o that_o man_n be_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v she_o oft_o protest_v and_o with_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a 3._o her_o father_n perceive_v this_o and_o not_o be_v able_a either_o by_o fair_a speech_n or_o threaten_n to_o wrest_v from_o she_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o serious_o protest_v that_o she_o have_v never_o suffer_v the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o any_o man_n hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o determine_v to_o execute_v upon_o she_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o ancestor_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o young_a maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n by_o fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o person_n corrupt_v she_o shall_v loose_v his_o head_n 4._o in_o conformity_n therefore_o to_o this_o law_n the_o young_a woman_n be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o a_o mountain_n in_o that_o country_n call_v dunpelder_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 515_o she_o therefore_o with_o deep_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n implore_v the_o mercy_n and_o help_v of_o her_o redeemer_n hold_v up_o her_o hand_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n after_o this_o she_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o by_o the_o fall_n be_v neither_o bruise_v nor_o receive_v the_o least_o harm_n but_o slide_v down_o easy_o and_o slow_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v present_a ascribe_v this_o deliverance_n 〈…〉_z magical_a enchantment_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n they_o carry_v her_o several_a mile_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o leave_v her_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a help_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n make_v of_o leather_n and_o without_o any_o oar_n but_o he_o who_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v her_o protector_n for_o by_o his_o power_n the_o boat_n be_v carry_v straight_o to_o a_o far_o distant_a haven_n with_o great_a swiftness_n than_o either_o rower_n or_o sail_n can_v have_v drive_v she_o be_v arrive_v there_o the_o young_a lady_n go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o present_o after_o in_o a_o place_n call_v collenros_n her_o throw_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o midwife_n be_v safe_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n now_o the_o place_n here_o call_v colenros_n be_v probable_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n beda_n call_v coludi_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n colania_n in_o the_o province_n of_o laudon_n so_o that_o pit_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n erroneous_o make_v the_o place_n of_o s._n kentigern_n birth_n to_o have_v be_v s._n asaph_n in_o flintshire_n former_o call_v elqua_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o afterward_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n call_v elicius_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o his_o surname_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o s._n servanus_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o tinmouths_n narration_n the_o next_o morning_n saint_n servanus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n ibid._n and_o see_v the_o desolate_a mother_n with_o her_o infant_n he_o say_v in_o his_o country_n language_n mochohe_o mochohe_o that_o be_v my_o belove_a child_n my_o belove_a child_n bless_v be_v thou_o who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v they_o therefore_o into_o his_o care_n nourish_v and_o baptize_v they_o call_v the_o mother_n thanen_n and_o the_o child_n kientâ—ern_n that_o be_v chief_z lord_n the_o child_n be_v of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n proffit_v much_o in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o s._n servanus_n beyond_o all_o his_o companion_n insomuch_o as_o usual_o he_o call_v he_o munghu_n which_o signify_v one_o dear_o belove_v by_o which_o name_n to_o this_o day_n 684._o say_v bishop_n usher_n the_o scot_n call_v s._n kentigern_n thus_o far_o the_o nativity_n and_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o glasco_n more_o will_v be_v say_v of_o he_o chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o king_n arthur_z crowned_z 2.3_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o victory_n gain_v by_o k._n arthur_n 1._o the_o continual_a trouble_n cause_v by_o the_o saxon_n through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o britain_n will_v not_o allow_v king_n arthur_n to_o solemnise_v his_o coronation_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o ceremony_n be_v magnificent_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o the_o city_n caâ—r-leon_a and_o s._n dubricius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v very_o age_v retire_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o north-wales_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n edri_n by_o pliny_n adros_n berdsey_n by_o the_o britain_n enhly_a and_o by_o the_o english_a berdsey_n which_o island_n say_v camden_n be_v inhabit_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o beside_o dubricius_n and_o merlin_n the_o caledonian_n no_o few_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o holy_a man_n be_v bury_v there_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o 3._o concern_v this_o island_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o aelgar_a say_v bishop_n usher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o britain_n the_o rome_n of_o britain_n 527._o for_o the_o distance_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o passage_n likewise_o the_o sanctity_n and_o security_n of_o it_o the_o sanctity_n since_o twenty_o thousand_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o venerate_v as_o martyr_n and_o the_o
security_n it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n whence_o appear_v the_o esteem_n that_o the_o britain_n have_v then_o of_o rome_n which_o argue_v that_o between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 4._o the_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n after_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o record_v by_o florilegus_n at_o that_o time_n 516._o say_v he_o the_o saxon_n invite_v more_o of_o their_o countryman_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o colgrin_n they_o subdue_v all_o that_o part_n reach_v of_o britain_n which_o from_o humber_n â—â—_o marâ—_n cantanensium_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o cathanes_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n arthur_n be_v inform_v he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o york_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saxon_n colgrin_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o king_n arthur_n approach_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n near_o the_o river_n duglus_fw-la in_o lancashire_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n colgrin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n to_o york_n now_o baldulph_n the_o brother_n of_o colgrin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v with_o some_o force_n towards_o the_o sea_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o irruption_n by_o night_n upon_o king_n arthur_n army_n but_o the_o king_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o spy_n send_v cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n with_o six_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o thousand_o foot_n to_o intercept_v the_o saxon_n who_o set_v on_o they_o unexpected_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v 5._o whilst_o king_n arthur_n diligent_o pursue_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n 5â—8_n there_o arrive_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n a_o famous_a german_a captain_n call_v cheldric_n with_o seven_o hundred_o boat_n 517._o who_o land_v in_o albania_n the_o britain_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v such_o great_a multitude_n whereupon_o king_n arthur_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o york_n and_o retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o london_n where_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o lesser_a britain_n to_o king_n hoel_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o island_n now_o hoel_n be_v nephew_n of_o king_n arthur_n by_o his_o sister_n therefore_o hear_v of_o his_o uncle_n danger_n he_o command_v a_o great_a army_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o with_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o land_v safe_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n arthur_n 6._o with_o these_o new_a force_n encourage_v he_o gain_v the_o next_o year_n two_o famous_a victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n 2_o the_o former_a say_v huntingdon_n near_o the_o river_n call_v bassa_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o chelidon_n both_o these_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o lincolnshire_n near_o to_o the_o cheiâ—_n city_n whereof_o ninius_n place_v the_o wood_n call_v cathcoit_n calydon_n â—â—_o and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v of_o this_o second_o victory_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n make_v near_o lincoln_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o who_o no_o few_o than_o six_o thousand_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remainder_n fly_v to_o the_o forest_n of_o caledon_n be_v pursue_v by_o king_n arthur_n who_o command_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o lay_v athwart_o to_o hinder_v their_o escape_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o saxon_n be_v enclose_v and_o reduce_v to_o extreme_a famine_n beg_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n leave_v all_o their_o spoil_n behind_o they_o by_o this_o exploit_n of_o king_n arthur_n the_o saxon_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a province_n of_o britain_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o grow_v more_o powerful_a insomuch_o as_o the_o year_n follow_v cerdicius_n frame_v there_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n 7._o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v the_o heroical_a gest_n of_o king_n arthur_n to_o equal_v he_o with_o hercules_n mention_v principal_o twelve_o great_a battle_n fight_v and_o as_o many_o victory_n gain_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o saxon_n of_o which_o these_o two_o last_o be_v account_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o my_o present_a design_n though_o i_o be_v not_o curious_o exact_v in_o adhere_v to_o that_o computation_n and_o assign_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 8._o another_o victory_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n the_o eight_o though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v gain_v against_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n near_o the_o castle_n call_v guinnion_n â—_o in_o that_o battle_n king_n arthur_n carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n marry_o his_o mother_n the_o saxon_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v and_o perish_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o succeed_a exploit_n of_o this_o famous_a king_n shall_v brief_o follow_v in_o their_o due_a place_n ch._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n in_o wales_n of_o saint_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n 1._o whilst_o most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n afterward_o call_v england_n be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v the_o western_a part_n since_o call_v wales_n enjoy_v great_a repose_n and_o be_v illustrate_v by_o far_o more_o glorious_a exploit_n of_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o flourish_v there_o such_o be_v s._n dubricius_n s._n samson_n s._n david_n s._n thelian_a s._n kined_a s._n paternus_n s._n daniel_n s._n justinian_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o more_o of_o their_o gest_n will_v follow_v 2._o as_o touch_v s._n daniel_n he_o be_v report_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o bale_n to_o have_v institute_v a_o college_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n for_o the_o sacred_a exercice_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n 516._o the_o place_n where_o this_o college_n be_v found_v be_v in_o arvonia_n the_o country_n of_o the_o venedati_n not_o far_o from_o the_o strait_a where_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n out_o of_o wales_n which_o college_n he_o call_v the_o port_n or_o haven_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a erection_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o after_o malgo_n conan_n build_v a_o city_n which_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o situation_n he_o call_v bancor_n or_o bangor_n where_o likewise_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o which_o this_o s._n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o who_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n there_o 3._o this_o city_n of_o bangor_n be_v a_o place_n distinct_a from_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o that_o name_n though_o malmsburiensis_n confound_v they_o together_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n but_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n call_v arvonia_n now_o caernarvon_n upon_o the_o river_n menai_n divide_v it_o from_o anglesey_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flintshire_n again_o this_o monastery_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o s._n daniel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n under_o king_n lucius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o live_v monk_n call_v by_o bale_n apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la man_n of_o the_o order_n apostolical_a because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o practise_v self-abnegation_a and_o a_o renounce_n of_o temporal_a possession_n 4._o this_o holy_a man_n daniel_n say_v pit_n from_o leland_n be_v join_v with_o s._n dubricius_n and_o david_n in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n david_n die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o berdesey_n call_v the_o rome_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n there_o live_v and_o bury_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v b._n usher_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o welsh_a language_n call_v your_o ugain_n mil_fw-mi saint_n decemb._n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v viii_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n justinian_n his_o gest_n 1._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o other_o saint_n which_o though_o by_o birth_n stranger_n yet_o challenge_v a_o
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
his_o parent_n recommend_v to_o s._n samson_n of_o menevia_n one_o special_a miracle_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o iâ—â—_n which_o be_v that_o by_o his_o prayer_n a_o fountain_n spring_v forth_o in_o a_o dry_a soil_n very_o effectual_a for_o cure_v several_a disease_n and_o special_o the_o scurvy_a psora_n which_o therefore_o be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o s._n mein_fw-ge this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o he_o be_v commemorate_a likewise_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n main_n 9_o after_o that_o s._n samson_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o dole_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n die_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v former_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n the_o same_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n also_o at_o dole_n from_o whence_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o dole_n take_v advantage_n assume_v likewise_o to_o themselvas_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o wear_v a_o pall_n and_o consequent_o of_o challenge_v a_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n this_o they_o continue_v many_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o notwithstanding_o many_o opposition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o that_o time_n the_o see_v of_o menevia_n or_o s._n david_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a church_n and_o metropolis_n of_o cambria_n yet_o abstain_v from_o the_o pall._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o under_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eleven_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o 10._o thirty_o three_o year_n s._n samson_n with_o admirable_a sanctity_n administer_v that_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n julij_fw-la his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n be_v remove_v from_o dole_n to_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o church_n be_v build_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n although_o destitute_a of_o that_o sacred_a pledge_n which_o among_o many_o other_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v impious_o burn_v by_o those_o profess_a enemy_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o huguenot_n in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o city_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n 251._o some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v with_o great_a veneration_n repose_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ethelstan_n in_o expiation_n of_o be_v at_o least_o accessary_a to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o 11_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o dole_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o voyage_n s._n maglore_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n xxix_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n 1._o another_o kinsman_n of_o s._n samson_n call_v s._n maclovius_n 540._o or_o s._n malo_n otherwise_o s._n mahutus_n be_v famous_a at_o this_o time_n he_o during_o the_o tempest_n raise_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o mordred_n against_o his_o uncle_n king_n arthur_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n follow_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v likewise_o into_o lesser_n britain_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o devout_a man_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o father_n name_n be_v go_v he_o be_v call_v hano_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o count_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n by_o historian_n call_v guincensis_fw-la his_o mother_n be_v call_v derwella_n or_o darwalla_n and_o she_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a be_v deliver_v of_o he_o on_o the_o vigile_a of_o easter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o llan-carvan_a in_o glamorgan-shire_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o that_o time_n live_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v s._n brendan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o llan-carvan_a by_o who_o this_o infant_n so_o wonderful_o bear_v be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o educate_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v shine_v glorious_o by_o innumerable_a miracle_n say_v harpsfeild_n which_o indeed_o accompany_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n 8._o many_o of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o vincentius_n and_o s._n antoninus_n but_o resolut_o declare_v to_o be_v imposture_n by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o proof_n huntingd._n 4._o our_o learned_a camden_n affirm_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n now_o huntingdon_n shire_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durosipons_n because_o seat_v near_o the_o river_n ouse_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o gormonchester_n from_o gormon_n or_o guthrum_n the_o dane_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o become_a christian_a king_n aelfred_n give_v those_o province_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o some_o mistake_n 5._o in_o succession_n of_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_v afore_o say_v s._n malo_n or_o mahutus_n go_v beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o live_v in_o great_a sanctity_n but_o when_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o novemb_n out_o of_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n retire_v himself_o privy_o into_o a_o certain_a border_a island_n where_o in_o his_o eremitical_a manner_n of_o live_v he_o express_v a_o angelical_a purity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a splendour_n discover_v this_o light_n which_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a island_n hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a stranger_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o power_n of_o divine_a miracle_n do_v hide_v himself_o there_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n this_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o they_o in_o a_o common_a assembly_n come_v and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o solitude_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o invite_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ale_v and_o partly_o by_o entreaty_n partly_o by_o mere_a force_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 6._o s._n machutus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n shed_v forth_o abundant_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v illustrate_v man_n soul_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o afford_v both_o admonition_n and_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o which_o likewise_o he_o add_v a_o great_a efficacy_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o for_o with_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v tempest_n three_o dead_a person_n he_o restore_v to_o life_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o give_v sight_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n he_o expel_v devil_n and_o quench_v the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o miracle_n only_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o prince_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o resemble_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n and_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o justice_n and_o religion_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o diocese_n together_o with_o seven_o other_o devout_a person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o especial_a companion_n and_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v yet_o this_o so_o heavy_a a_o cross_n he_o bear_v after_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n heretofore_o do_v 8._o attend_v with_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n mahutus_n flee_v into_o aquitain_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o xainte_n santonum_n he_o be_v most_o kind_o entertain_v and_o fatherly_a assist_v by_o saint_n leontius_n
archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n who_o there_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n leontius_n bear_v a_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o he_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o esteem_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o all_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o companion_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n by_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n by_o his_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n 9_o moreover_o this_o man_n of_o god_n although_o so_o disgraceful_o and_o unjust_o exile_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o flock_n but_o forget_v all_o injury_n he_o daily_o invoke_v our_o lord_n clemency_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n the_o divine_a majesty_n aâ—_n last_o condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v now_o penitent_a and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o return_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v repair_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o region_n which_o be_v greivous_o afflict_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o divine_a severity_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v plenty_n to_o the_o barren_a earth_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o have_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o xainte_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v free_o ascend_v to_o partake_v eternal_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a bishop_n perform_v according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o britain_n s._n leontius_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o express_v more_o respectful_a office_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o then_o former_o 10._o short_o after_o this_o s._n mahutus_n or_o s._n maclovius_n die_v full_a of_o day_n and_o sanctity_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o leontius_n in_o aquitain_n ibid._n and_o though_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ale_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o their_o prime_a prelate_n who_o they_o have_v treat_v so_o injurious_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o bless_a maclovius_n remain_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o to_o this_o day_n both_o adorn_v and_o defend_v that_o city_n with_o his_o glorious_a protection_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n notwithstanding_o the_o episcopal_a see_v do_v not_o now_o remain_v at_o ale_v but_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o island_n two_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o ancient_o call_v aaron_n where_o a_o city_n new_o build_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a prelate_n and_o patron_n call_v s._n malo_n vrbs_fw-la macloviensis_fw-la 11._o to_o this_o large_a relation_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n mahâ—tâ—_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n add_v that_o s._n mahutus_n with_o his_o seven_o disciple_n in_o devotion_n visit_v rome_n where_o he_o redeem_v many_o infidel_n captive_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n baptise_a they_o moreover_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n government_n have_v be_v injust_o and_o violent_o drive_v from_o his_o see_n at_o ale_v he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n and_o then_o retire_v to_o a_o island_n in_o aquitain_n call_v agenis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o repair_v to_o leontius_n a_o bishop_n there_o which_o relation_n contradict_v the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n according_a to_o which_o s._n maclovius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v his_o flock_n 753._o that_o he_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o however_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n charitable_o remember_v only_o his_o curse_v and_o not_o his_o prayer_n and_o most_o unskilful_o write_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n mistake_v saxonum_n for_o santonum_n and_o that_o he_o curse_v the_o britain_n his_o own_o countryman_n from_o who_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o injury_n how_o long_o he_o live_v appear_v not_o but_o his_o death_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o ch._n xxx_o chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n brendan_n 3._o of_o s._n doc_n and_o s._n canic_n 1._o saint_n brendan_n the_o spiritual_a father_n and_o instructor_n of_o s._n maclovius_n though_o by_o birth_n no_o britain_n be_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v in_o b._n vsher_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a man_n s_o gildas_n albanius_n in_o britain_n 934._o where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o a_o church_n he_o be_v also_o superior_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lancarvan_n where_o he_o baptise_a s._n maclovius_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v birra_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o most_o happy_o end_v his_o holy_a life_n of_o who_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n reveal_v to_o s._n columba_n â—5_n the_o author_n of_o that_o saint_n life_n call_v adamannus_n thus_o write_v where_o he_o introduce_v s._n columba_n thus_o discourse_v with_o his_o minister_n diormitius_fw-la columba_n go_v and_o quick_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n brendanus_n diormitius_fw-la why_o do_v you_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v so_o solemn_o for_o mass_n to_o day_n since_o no_o messenger_n from_o ireland_n scotia_n have_v yet_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n columba_n however_o go_v and_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v command_v for_o this_o last_o night_n i_o see_v heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a open_v and_o quire_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o meet_v s._n brendan_n soul_n by_o who_o incomparable_a splendour_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v that_o hour_n enlighten_v 2._o s._n brendan_n thus_o call_v to_o heaven_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n also_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sanctity_n for_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n a_o town_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o be_v call_v from_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o honour_n and_o devotion_n be_v because_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v thither_o translate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n jun._n and_o his_o translation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n 3._o we_o will_v here_o conclude_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a abbot_n call_v s._n doc_n who_o flourish_v in_o this_o age._n of_o who_o the_o irish_a annal_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n canic_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o kilkenny_n take_v its_o appellation_n import_v the_o church_n of_o canic_n when_o s._n canic_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n 935._o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o britain_n to_o a_o religious_a wise_a man_n naim_v doc_n and_o under_o he_o he_o study_v diligent_o and_o be_v teach_v both_o learning_n and_o piety_n this_o s._n doc_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o holy_a britain_n from_o who_o the_o irish_a learn_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v the_o other_o two_o be_v s._n david_n and_o s._n gildas_n the_o twelth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n constentin_n succeed_v king_n arthur_n he_o cruel_o pennance_n and_o undertake_v a_o religious_a life_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o britain_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n of_o king_n arthur_n return_v 542._o for_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v expepect_v awhile_o and_o not_o immediate_o have_v fill_v his_o throne_n with_o a_o succession_n of_o strange_a prince_n the_o bard_n have_v not_o yet_o contrive_v their_o fantastical_a story_n which_o can_v find_v none_o in_o these_o time_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o 2._o therefore_o after_o king_n arthur_n death_n constantin_n according_a to_o his_o designation_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o kinsman_n to_o king_n arthur_n his_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o country_n be_v enough_o approve_v by_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n choice_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v fix_v a_o period_n to_o the_o british_a monarchy_n permit_v many_o faction_n to_o arise_v and_o many_o pretendant_o to_o the_o principality_n the_o oppose_a of_o who_o hinder_v constantin_n from_o advance_v the_o common_a profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excid_n 3._o yea_o
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
s._n oudoceus_n either_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n or_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o young_a passionate_a spirit_n who_o frequent_o in_o such_o meeting_n by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n overpower_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a xxiii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o canterbury_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n 605._o who_o have_v express_v such_o munificence_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n andrew_n at_o rochester_n show_v more_o zeal_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o he_o first_o erect_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v many_o donation_n and_o noble_a privilege_n and_o moreover_o to_o secure_v all_o these_o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o his_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o he_o confirm_v they_o with_o a_o charter_n ratify_v both_o with_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o the_o follow_a monarch_n of_o our_o nation_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o true_a authentic_a act_n of_o this_o king_n for_o the_o two_o norman_a edward_n 56_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o their_o letter_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o they_o call_v inspeximus_fw-la have_v not_o only_o mention_v this_o donation_n but_o express_v likewise_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v record_v by_o william_n thorn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n 126._o from_o whence_o we_o will_v here_o exscribe_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o king_n ethelbert_n confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n together_o with_o his_o queen_n bertha_n and_o their_o son_n eadbald_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustin_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n at_o canterbury_n where_o convoke_v a_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o by_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o augustin_n himself_o surrender_v and_o deliver_v to_o god_n and_o the_o monk_n there_o perpetual_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o say_a monastery_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o burden_n for_o ever_o moreover_o enrich_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n over_o who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n a_o monk_n name_v peter_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v expedient_a to_o adjoin_v hereto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o saint_n augustin_n as_o follow_v 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n every_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o ought_v cheerful_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o promote_v pious_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o he_o more_o willing_o bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o god_n wherefore_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustin_n and_o my_o noble_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o place_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o the_o fore_n say_v land_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v therefore_o i_o adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o confirm_v by_o this_o donation_n here_o subscribe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o dignity_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o defraud_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o prejudice_n or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o for_o the_o present_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o say_a land_n be_v encompass_v with_o these_o limit_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o way_n of_o burghate_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n with_o druting-street_n act_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o eight_o indiction_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n omit_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o this_o manner_n †_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o sound_a mind_n and_o with_o deliberate_a counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n in_o testimony_n of_o my_o consent_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v edbald_n hamegisilus_fw-la augemundus_n referendery_a hocca_n tangil_n pinca_n geddy_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o second_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o likewise_o shall_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reader_n pardon_v who_o shall_v very_o seldom_o be_v interrupt_v or_o detain_v by_o such_o form_n for_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o mention_v they_o this_o second_o charter_n be_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inscribe_v a_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o langeport_n the_o form_n whereof_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v lid_n that_o i_o ethelbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v from_o a_o idolater_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o augustin_n my_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prelate_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o land_n belong_v to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n namely_o about_o the_o place_n where_o by_o my_o say_a instructor_n in_o christ_n i_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o monastery_n with_o the_o say_a land_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o have_v endow_v with_o free_a liberty_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o free_a power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbot_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o shall_v attempt_v to_o diminish_v or_o make_v void_a any_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o donation_n let_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n as_o likewise_o our_o apostle_n augustin_n and_o our_o own_o imprecation_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o all_o society_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o say_a land_n be_v on_o all_o side_n encompass_v with_o these_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o likewise_o with_o siblendoune_n alexander_n be_v si_fw-fr wendowne_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n be_v wikengesmarke_n likewise_o at_o the_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n also_o at_o the_o north_n and_o east_n by_o kingesmarke_n so_o on_o the_o west_n to_o rideschape_n and_o so_o to_o the_o north_n to_o drutingstreete_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o
into_o a_o form_a schism_n as_o baronius_n suspect_v and_o other_o who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o interdict_v impose_v by_o s._n gregory_n on_o the_o public_a school_n in_o britain_n of_o which_o no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n but_o why_o this_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o british_a priest_n and_o not_o their_o bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v 7._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n discourse_v of_o the_o pious_a industry_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n in_o promote_a unity_n thus_o conclude_v how_o much_o good_a he_o wrought_v by_o these_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n the_o present_a time_n declare_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o in_o s._n beda_n time_n be_v quite_o silence_v be_v much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v letter_n but_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o that_o with_o good_a success_n ii_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n touch_v monk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o pastoral_a function_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v extant_a in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o three_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n f._n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o village_n name_v sturigaâ—_n otherwise_o cistelet_n together_o with_o many_o other_o precious_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n he_o provide_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o conduct_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v s._n beda_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o pope_n boniface_n about_o affair_n near_o concern_v the_o english_a church_n 4._o be_v arrive_v the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o secure_a quietness_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o synod_n mellitus_n sit_v among_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n regular_o ordain_v which_o at_o his_o return_n into_o britain_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o write_v epistle_n to_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n laurence_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o phâ—cas_n and_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n 3._o in_o this_o narration_n we_o find_v insinuate_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o mellitus_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n and_o quiet_a of_o monk_n which_o will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n but_o especial_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 4._o there_o be_v two_o special_a point_n concern_v monastical_a institution_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n by_o permit_v the_o present_a monk_n to_o choose_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n such_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o they_o find_v well_o dispose_v thereto_o this_o permission_n and_o power_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o mellitus_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v as_o appear_v by_o bonifacius_n his_o answer_n extant_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n many_o age_n after_o write_v to_o s._n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o nouâ—r_n that_o which_o thou_o o_o glorious_a son_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o our_o fellow-bishop_n mellitus_n we_o willing_o grant_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n decree_n namely_o that_o your_o royal_a benignity_n may_v appoint_v a_o habitation_n of_o monk_n live_v regular_o and_o that_o the_o present_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o may_v associate_v to_o themselves_o a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a institut_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o your_o holy_a doctor_n augustin_n the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n in_o which_o at_o present_a our_o belove_a brother_n laurence_n be_v prelate_n this_o our_o present_a decree_n if_o any_o of_o your_o successor_n king_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v void_a let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n this_o part_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n his_o letter_n be_v recite_v out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o eadmer_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o entire_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o peterborough_n 5._o the_o other_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o employ_v of_o monk_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o pastoral_n duty_n which_o some_o think_v improper_a for_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o solitude_n but_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o employ_v only_a monk_n in_o the_o english_a mission_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o in_o a_o solemn_a decree_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s_o martin_n s._n gregory_n and_o the_o late_a s._n augustin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v worthy_o be_v administer_v by_o monk_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v s._n benedict_n the_o glorious_a institutour_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o rule_n forbid_v this_o but_o only_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o secular_a affair_n which_o last_o clause_n strong_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o s._n augustin_n saint_n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s._n justus_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o s._n gregory_n also_o be_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v refer_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n cap._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o other_o authority_n add_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o monk_n may_v lawful_o give_v penance_n baptise_v and_o administer_v other_o priestly_a office_n 6._o if_o the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v read_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n 155._o perform_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o result_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o consecration_n be_v never_o repeat_v which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o so_o many_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o church_n cross_v make_v holy_a water_n sprinkle_v and_o mark_n of_o sacred_a oil_n in_o the_o due_a place_n human_a diligence_n therefore_o give_v place_n to_o a_o office_n divine_o administer_v prophetical_o declare_v how_o illustrious_a that_o church_n and_o monastery_n will_v prove_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n 611._o iii_o chap._n chap_n 1._o of_o saint_n golven_n a_o bishop_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 2._o of_o s._n baldred_n or_o s._n balter_n 3._o s._n mellitus_n his_o return_n from_o rome_n 4_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a kinegil_n succeed_v 1._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n golvin_n bishop_n of_o leon_n in_o lesser_n britain_n 610._o who_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n but_o whether_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v thus_o express_v julij_fw-la on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n at_o leon_n in_o armorica_n under_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o tours_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
other_o 5._o another_o eminent_a example_n of_o the_o like_a charity_n to_o other_o with_o neglect_n of_o himself_o the_o same_o king_n former_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o waste_a pestilence_n oswaldi_n for_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o compassion_n see_v such_o a_o world_n of_o funeral_n he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o king_n david_n have_v do_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o scourge_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n which_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n hear_v for_o present_o after_o the_o plague_n seize_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n lie_v thus_o a_o victim_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o inward_o joyful_a in_o hope_n that_o with_o his_o single_a death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o world_n of_o life_n to_o other_o he_o see_v three_o person_n of_o a_o stature_n more_o than_o human_a who_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o speak_v many_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n to_o he_o 634._o at_o last_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n thy_o prayer_n and_o resignation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o short_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o immortal_a crown_n for_o thy_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o god_n at_o the_o present_a give_v thou_o both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o subject_n liveâ—_n now_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o they_o short_o thou_o shall_v die_v far_o more_o happy_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o they_o disappear_v leave_v the_o king_n full_a of_o wonder_n who_o present_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o after_o that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n die_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n 6._o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v to_o his_o bishop_n ibid._n that_o not_o only_o with_o his_o intellectual_a but_o corporal_a eye_n also_o he_o often_o see_v angelical_a spirit_n in_o great_a splendour_n by_o which_o visitation_n divine_a love_n be_v much_o more_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o because_o corporal_a purity_n do_v frequent_o attend_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o queen_n kineburga_n daughter_n of_o kinegils_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o abstain_v from_o matrimonial_a conversation_n know_v well_o how_o grateful_a to_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o carnal_a sensuality_n 7._o thus_o happy_o do_v king_n oswald_n proceed_v in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n when_o that_o scourge_n of_o all_o good_a man_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n envy_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o oswald_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o exalt_v he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n for_o whilst_o king_n oswald'_v thought_n be_v busy_v in_o advance_v châ—ists_n kingdom_n the_o say_a tyrant_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o a_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o repel_v which_o king_n oswald_n with_o a_o army_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n by_o s._n beda_n call_v macerfelth_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v in_o what_o province_n that_o place_n of_o combat_n between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v seat_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lancashire_n earnest_o contend_v that_o king_n oswald_n be_v slay_v near_o a_o well_o know_v village_n of_o they_o call_v winwick_n where_o they_o find_v a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n name_v macerfelth_n and_o allege_v likewise_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o winwick_n import_v the_o same_o and_o their_o conjecture_n may_v seem_v to_o receive_v strength_n from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o say_a province_n certain_o belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v assault_v by_o penda_n 9_o notwithstanding_o camden_n and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v rather_o design_v the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o shropshire_n s._n near_o the_o kiver_n morda_n where_o there_o be_v a_o town_n from_o oswald_n call_v oswestre_n oswaldi_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n oswalds-crosse_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n oswalds_n life_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v near_o the_o confine_n of_o armorick_n wales_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o shrew_n bury_v not_o full_a half_n a_o mile_n from_o king_n offa_n ditch_n divide_v wales_n from_o england_n and_o sixteen_o mileâ—_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o wenlock_n 642._o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v a_o church_n call_v the_o white_a church_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n oswald_n near_o which_o arise_v a_o fresh_a spring_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v saint_n oswalds_n fountain_n 10._o now_o although_o shropshire_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v among_o other_o province_n to_o have_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o king_n oswalds_n conquest_n for_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v how_o penda_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o puâ—t_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n oswald_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o that_o of_o the_o northumber_n 11._o the_o two_o army_n therefore_o join_v here_o that_o of_o king_n oswald_n can_v not_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o penda_n but_o after_o a_o short_a combat_n be_v force_v either_o to_o seek_v safety_n by_o flight_n or_o like_o devout_a soldier_n fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o patient_a expose_v themselves_o to_o purchase_v immortality_n king_n oswald_z see_v his_o army_n disperse_v perceive_v that_o now_o the_o hour_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v his_o enemy_n weapon_n but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o have_v see_v all_o his_o guard_n cut_v in_o piece_n though_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o grove_n of_o iron_n weapon_n plant_v on_o his_o breast_n yet_o neither_o the_o greivousnes_n of_o his_o wound_n nor_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v his_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o be_v this_o bless_a king_n slay_v say_v saint_n beda_n in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n macerfelth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n 12._o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n penda_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o he_o cut_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v his_o head_n and_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o trunk_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o three_o stake_n as_o a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n king_n oswi_n bury_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n oswald_n 5.6.7_o the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o hand_n testify_v in_o several_a age_n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n his_o other_o relic_n where_o dispose_v the_o great_a veneration_n give_v to_o he_o church_n build_v in_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o inhuman_a tyrant_n penda_n think_v by_o his_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n oswald'_v liveles_a body_n to_o render_v he_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n but_o almighty_a god_n show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a to_o glorify_v he_o than_o the_o tyrant_n have_v be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o for_o his_o member_n have_v be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o preserve_v their_o former_a lineament_n lively_a freshness_n and_o comeliness_n the_o head_n and_o left_a arm_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n hang_v on_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v fall_v into_o water_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v they_o away_o or_o show_v any_o regard_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 2._o at_o last_o oswy_a the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n oswald_n by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o brother_n tear_v body_n by_o bestow_v a_o honourable_a burial_n on_o it_o therefore_o fearless_o of_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n or_o power_n 6._o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o march_v into_o that_o province_n he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o right_a arm_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n box_n and_o reverent_o depose_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o city_n then_o call_v bebba_n from_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o name_n now_o bamburg_n
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
gather_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o disciple_n into_o who_o mind_n they_o instill_v the_o water_n of_o save_a knowledge_n yea_o moreover_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n other_o document_n likewise_o of_o poetry_n astronomy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n in_o proof_n whereof_o there_o remain_v alive_a to_o these_o time_n several_a of_o then_o disciple_n who_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o native_a language_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n 2._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n theodorâ—_n the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n erect_v a_o school_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o a_o village_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v greeklade_n but_o now_o corrupt_o cricklade_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o afterward_o repair_v to_o oxford_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v thereby_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a university_n notwithstanding_o brian_n twine_v the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o say_a university_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a thereof_o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n found_v by_o certain_a grecian_a doctor_n 3._o the_o say_v b._n godwin_n add_v ibid._n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abbott_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n a_o plentiful_a store_n of_o most_o choice_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o homer_n so_o accurat_o write_v in_o such_o beautiful_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v extant_a any_o one_o copy_n even_o among_o the_o most_o exquisite_a print_n either_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o perfect_o correct_v than_o it_o 4._o so_o great_a indeed_o be_v the_o benefitt_a which_o this_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o liberality_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a person_n 2._o that_o saint_n beda_n with_o just_a reason_n affirm_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o happy_a time_n since_o the_o saxon_n and_o english_a first_o enter_v this_o island_n such_o valiant_a and_o withal_o christianly_o pious_a king_n govern_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n likewise_o general_o their_o subject_n desire_n be_v carry_v to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n at_o this_o time_n more_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o sacred_a learning_n have_v master_n ready_a the_o teach_v they_o moreover_o they_o begin_v now_o through_o all_o to_o church_n of_o the_o english_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v only_o practise_v in_o kent_n and_o the_o first_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n except_o jacob_n heretofore_o mention_v be_v eddi_n surname_v steven_n who_o be_v invite_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o most_o venerable_a prelate_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o teach_v the_o saxon_a church_n the_o catholic_n manner_n of_o live_v ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o saint_n theodore_n visit_n all_o province_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n he_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n between_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o saint_n ceadda_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n 6._o etc._n etc._n s._n ceadda_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o lichfeild_n 1._o whereas_o s._n beda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v testify_v 669._o that_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n theodore_n make_v a_o progress_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o reform_v abuse_n determine_v controversy_n and_o settle_v order_n and_o uniformity_n every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v here_o mention_v some_o particular_a gest_n of_o his_o especial_o record_v in_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o say_v s._n beda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rhofi_n rochester_n 2._o which_o see_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n damian_n remain_v vacant_a he_o there_o ordain_v a_o man_n more_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o content_a with_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o live_v then_o exercise_v in_o secular_a business_n his_o name_n be_v puâ—ta_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 3._o from_o thence_o he_o go_v northward_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n conclude_v a_o long_a debate_n touch_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n to_o which_o there_o be_v two_o pretender_n both_o venerable_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n and_o s._n ceadda_n s._n wilfrid_n have_v be_v first_o elect_v thereto_o and_o be_v send_v by_o alâ—frid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n into_o france_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o his_o father_n king_n oswi_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o declare_v appoint_a saint_n ceadda_n than_o a_o abbot_n among_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a wina_n former_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o then_o of_o london_n this_o controversy_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n determine_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n who_o return_v into_o britain_n a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n ib._n and_o in_o kent_n say_v saint_n beda_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n until_o the_o arch_a bishop_n theodore_n come_v to_o his_o see_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n ceadda_n do_v eminent_o shine_v forth_o who_o ready_o and_o humble_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n sentence_n and_o willing_o render_v both_o his_o see_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n ibid._n when_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o charge_v s._n ceadda_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v due_o consecrate_v bishop_n he_o with_o a_o humble_a voice_n answer_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o bishopric_n aright_o i_o willing_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n for_o true_o i_o never_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v simple_o out_o of_o obedience_n that_o i_o though_o unworthy_a thereof_o undertake_v it_o be_v thereto_o command_v the_o archbishop_n hear_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a he_o shall_v quit_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o perfect_v his_o consecration_n after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n now_o what_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o former_a consecration_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n for_o though_o his_o ordainer_n wina_n be_v indeed_o a_o unwortly_a bishop_n impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o church_n not_o vacant_a this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o see_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v invalidate_v his_o consecration_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o commodious_o that_o jarumanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v king_n wulfere_n request_v the_o archbishop_n to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o province_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o ordain_v there_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o desire_a king_n oswi_n that_o ceadda_n may_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v quiet_o in_o his_o monastery_n at_o lestinghe_a thus_o s._n ceadda_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n administer_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n from_o who_o word_n misunderstand_v john_n stow_n erroneous_o collect_v that_o s._n ceadda_n be_v bishop_n both_o of_o the_o mercian_n and_o of_o lindesfarn_v also_o whereas_o the_o lindesfari_n in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o lincolnshire_n among_o who_o not_o long_o before_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o seat_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o ancient_a city_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n no_o trace_n remain_v 6._o s._n ceadda_n now_o a_o second_o time_n bishop_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o relinquish_v his_o monastical_a manner_n of_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n join_v it_o with_o the_o episcopal_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n king_n wulfere_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o
filthy_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o devil_n to_o interrupt_v that_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o worker_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assuage_v by_o his_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v enrage_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n persecute_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o sranger_n hereupon_o by_o message_n and_o gift_n they_o solicit_v the_o frank_n to_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prelate_n 5._o there_o live_v still_o in_o great_a power_n among_o the_o frank_n ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v already_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o dalphinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n l._n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o do_v the_o malicious_a northumber_n hire_n to_o this_o execrable_a murder_n who_o immediate_o by_o promise_n gift_n and_o menace_n solicit_v adalgise_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n but_o this_o barbarous_a half-pagan_a prince_n do_v so_o utter_o abhor_v this_o unchristian_a proposal_n that_o he_o throw_v the_o letter_n of_o ebroin_n into_o the_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o add_v these_o word_n so_o may_v he_o be_v burn_v who_o for_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n will_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n once_o agree_v upon_o 6._o thus_o by_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n escape_v the_o snare_n lay_v against_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n have_v mitigate_v the_o feircenes_n of_o the_o air_n 679._o and_o open_v the_o way_n for_o travel_v saint_n wilfrid_n renew_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o ib._n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n relate_v pass_v through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v dagobert_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o by_o a_o faction_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o ireland_n at_o his_o return_n this_o holy_a bishop_n have_v lodge_v he_o friendly_a and_o moreover_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o attendant_n to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n therefore_o this_o king_n not_o only_o with_o extreme_a benignity_n receive_v saint_n wilfrid_n but_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n solicit_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o strasbourg_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o his_o country_n this_o kind_n offer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n think_v not_o convenient_a then_o to_o accept_v but_o defer_v his_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o be_v though_o unwilling_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bishop_n deodatus_n prosecute_v his_o journey_n 7._o thus_o write_v the_o say_a historian_n 679._o but_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o dagoberts_n expulsion_n into_o ireland_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o hospitable_o entertain_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n whereas_o king_n dagobert_n be_v dead_a several_a year_n before_o this_o 8._o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v thus_o dismiss_v with_o recommendation_n ib._n pass_v through_o champagne_n divert_v out_o of_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o visit_v berthaire_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n this_o prince_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a bishop_n enemy_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o moreover_o invite_v by_o promise_n to_o procure_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o whereupon_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o arrogant_a frown_a countenance_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o displeasure_n be_v mitigate_v insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o his_o recommendation_n and_o assistance_n bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o a_o good_a end_n withal_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hunns_n in_o who_o court_n he_o have_v former_o live_v during_o his_o banishment_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a yet_o can_v by_o no_o offer_n be_v corrupt_v to_o do_v the_o least_o harm_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v security_n 9_o the_o like_a courtesy_n and_o civility_n do_v saint_n wilfrid_n find_v from_o all_o prince_n through_o who_o court_n and_o province_n he_o pass_v insomuch_o as_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v safe_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v pope_n agathon_n busy_o employ_v in_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o heresy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n greivous_o infect_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o extirpation_n whereof_o and_o prevent_v the_o spread_n of_o it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o s._n wilfrid_n be_v invite_v where_o likewise_o his_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o success_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o absence_n almighty_a god_n justify_v his_o innocence_n by_o inflict_v a_o sharp_a judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n at_o home_n cha._n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n prophecy_n fullfil_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n expel_v 1._o that_o prophetical_a denunciation_n by_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o courtier_n of_o king_n egfrid_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n agathon_n foretell_v they_o that_o their_o laughter_n shall_v precise_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n be_v turn_v into_o grievous_a lamentation_n 3_o be_v exact_o fulfilld_v the_o next_o year_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o departure_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n brother_n of_o wolfere_n be_v desirous_a to_o avenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brother_n sustain_v from_o king_n egfrid_n who_o have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lâ—ndesfars_n or_o lincolnshire_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o say_a egfrid_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n for_o his_o former_a victory_n courageous_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n not_o doubt_v of_o like_a success_n against_o he_o â—1_n 2._o the_o two_o army_n meet_v say_v saint_n beda_n near_o the_o river_n trent_n where_o come_v to_o a_o decisive_a battle_n the_o mercian_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v eâ—win_n the_o brother_n of_o egfrid_n a_o young_a man_n â—bout_o eighteen_o year_n old_a tender_o love_v both_o by_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n for_o his_o sister_n name_v ostrid_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n etheâ—red_v and_o it_o happen_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n a_o twelf-month_n after_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v suffer_v the_o forementioned_a injury_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o that_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n be_v bring_v to_o york_n which_o cause_v a_o general_a and_o long_o continue_a mourning_n both_o to_o the_o city_n and_o province_n 3._o if_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o trent_n in_o nottinghamshire_n where_o remain_v a_o village_n call_v edwinstow_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o place_n take_v its_o name_n rather_o from_o this_o prince_n who_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v call_v edwin_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n edwin_n who_o by_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v heathfeild_n in_o yorkshire_n 4._o by_o this_o victory_n king_n ethelred_n recover_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n which_o egfrid_n have_v former_o win_v from_o his_o brother_n wolfere_o but_o this_o one_o defeat_v not_o conclude_v the_o war_n to_o the_o continnance_n of_o which_o both_o these_o king_n make_v great_a preparation_n ibid._n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n trust_v in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o by_o many_o zealous_a exhortation_n pacify_v their_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o flame_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o king_n egfrid_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o only_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n continue_v
that_o save_a oblation_n be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o relation_n i_o myself_o receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n befall_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a have_v be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o insert_v it_o as_o undoubted_o certain_a in_o this_o my_o history_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n after_o this_o disgression_n we_o will_v return_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n at_o rome_n iu_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o his_o advantage_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n find_v pope_n agathon_n in_o great_a solicitude_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n much_o spread_v in_o the_o east_n for_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o province_n he_o send_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v explore_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n there_o be_v sound_a and_o uniform_a with_o other_o catholic_n church_n or_o in_o any_o point_n corrupt_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v a_o venerable_a priest_n call_v john_n arch-cantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o this_o year_n arrive_v in_o britain_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n biscop_n by_o surname_n benedict_n his_o business_n be_v to_o invite_v the_o arch-bisho_a theodore_n to_o come_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o depute_v another_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o rome_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v for_o repress_v the_o foresay_a hiresy_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n letter_n write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a our_o hope_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v join_v to_o this_o our_o assembly_n our_o fellow-bishop_n theodore_n 680._o a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a island_n of_o britain_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n abide_v in_o those_o part_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o hitherto_o defer_v this_o council_n which_o expression_n as_o it_o argue_v a_o wonderful_a merit_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o age_n so_o it_o disprove_v manifest_o the_o assertion_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n who_o thence_o collect_v that_o s._n theodore_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a synod_n assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v 3._o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n wilfrid_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o come_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o name_n be_v kenewald_n a_o monk_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o religious_a comportment_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o write_v several_a article_n of_o accusation_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n conceive_v in_o very_o rude_a and_o bitter_a expression_n s_o hilda_n the_o famous_a abbess_n likewise_o send_v messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o this_o seem_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n agathon_n that_o for_o determine_v it_o he_o present_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v its_o surname_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n before_o this_o council_n be_v s._n wilfrid_n summon_v accuse_v defend_v and_o in_o the_o end_n absolve_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o only_a business_n debate_v in_o it_o can_v be_v better_a relate_v than_o we_o find_v in_o thâ—_n authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o also_o extant_a in_o a_o manuscript_n produce_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n among_o his_o council_n of_o britain_n 158._o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chr._n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o elder_a and_o his_o brethren_n our_o new_a make_v emperor_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o seven_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n agathon_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n preside_v the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saviour_n name_v from_o constantin_n and_o together_o sit_v with_o he_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n crescens_n bishop_n of_o vinon_n phoberius_fw-la andreas_n of_o ostia_n juvenal_n of_o albano_n 5._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o apostolic_a city_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o call_v you_o to_o this_o assembly_n for_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o your_o reverence_n will_v join_v with_o i_o in_o hear_v and_o treat_v of_o a_o debate_n late_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o british_a isle_n where_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o multitude_n of_o true_a beleiver_n be_v increase_v a_o relation_n of_o which_o controversy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o well_o by_o information_n of_o person_n thence_o arrive_v here_o as_o by_o write_n 6._o then_o andrew_n the_o most_o keverend_a bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o john_n of_o porto_n say_v the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a sanctity_n who_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o moreover_o we_o by_o your_o command_n have_v read_v unto_o our_o fellow-bishop_n sit_v here_o with_o we_o the_o several_a write_n which_o messenger_n direct_v hither_o from_o britain_n present_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o those_o which_o certain_a messenger_n a_o good_a while_n since_o bring_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n there_o together_o with_o the_o information_n of_o other_o against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v privy_o slip_v away_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o devout_a bishop_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o the_o forename_a holy_a archbishop_n be_v come_v hither_o in_o all_o which_o write_n though_o many_o question_n be_v insert_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o canonical_o and_o legal_o eâ—ected_v neither_o do_v his_o accuser_n here_o present_a charge_n he_o wiâ—h_v any_o naughty_a act_n merit_v a_o degradation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o modest_o abstain_v from_o all_o seditious_a contention_n all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o see_n the_o say_v venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n make_v know_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o fellow-bishps_a and_o it_o come_v for_o justice_n to_o this_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o agathon_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a city_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n sit_v with_o he_o let_v wilfrid_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n â—f_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o york_n who_o i_o be_o inform_v attend_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o secretary_n be_v here_o admit_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v compile_v the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o venerable_a secretary_n say_v i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o my_o petition_n may_v be_v open_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n agathon_n say_v let_v the_o petition_n of_o venerable_n wilfrid_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o read_v and_o john_n the_o notaery_n receive_v and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a council_n in_o tenor_n follow_v 8._o i_o wilfrid_n a_o humble_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n bring_v my_o step_n to_o this_o supreme_a residence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o safety_n from_o
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o
frison_n rugini_fw-la danes_n hunns_n old_a saxon_n boruchtuarians_n &_o several_a other_o to_o these_o the_o foresay_a soldier_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o direct_v his_o voyage_n round_o about_o britain_n by_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o snatch_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o caâ—e_v his_o endeavour_n prove_v fruitless_a to_o continue_v his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o devout_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o this_o his_o good_a design_n can_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o by_o what_o impediment_n it_o be_v obstruct_v the_o same_o writer_n from_o saint_n beda_n thus_o further_o relate_v ib._n 5._o saint_n egbert_n pursue_v this_o good_a resolution_n be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o companion_n in_o the_o say_a work_n man_n of_o learning_n &_o courage_n when_o he_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o voyage_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v former_o in_o britain_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o attendant_n on_o the_o venerable_a priest_n boisil_n than_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n under_o eata_n which_o monk_n relate_v to_o he_o a_o vision_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o 6._o when_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o midnight_n psalmody_n say_v he_o i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o my_o ancient_a master_n and_o benefactor_n boisil_n who_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o i_o say_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o bring_v a_o answer_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o egbert_n with_o which_o thou_o must_v acquaint_v he_o tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o pursue_v not_o this_o voyage_n but_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n institute_v by_o columba_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o monk_n their_o duty_n now_o this_o columba_n be_v the_o first_o who_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o northern_a pict_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v hylas_n which_o columba_n be_v now_o by_o some_o call_v colum-celli_a by_o a_o name_n compound_v of_o columba_n and_o a_o monastical_a cell_n when_o egbert_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o charge_v the_o monk_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o it_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o illusion_n yet_o consider_v better_a of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o journey_n 7._o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o same_o monk_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o night_n before_o present_o after_o matin_n boysil_n appear_v once_o more_o to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o negligent_o and_o cold_o relate_v the_o commission_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o egbert_n but_o now_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o columba_n because_o their_o plough_n do_v not_o go_v right_a and_o it_o must_v be_v his_o charge_n to_o rectify_v those_o disorder_n egbert_n hear_v this_o again_o command_v the_o monk_n not_o to_o discover_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o and_o for_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o he_o adventure_v to_o begin_v the_o design_a journey_n with_o his_o brethren_n 8._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ship_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o favourable_a wind_n there_o happen_v one_o night_n so_o furious_a a_o tempest_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v cast_v on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o water_n which_o enter_v in_o spoil_v most_o of_o the_o provision_n lay_v therein_o yet_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o egbert_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v save_v egbert_n see_v this_o and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v tempest_n as_o happen_v retire_v himself_o not_o dare_v to_o pursue_v the_o journey_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n name_v wibert_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o ireland_n lead_v a_o anachoreticall_a life_n in_o great_a perfection_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o friesland_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o to_o their_o king_n radbode_n yet_o with_o small_a fruit_n among_o they_o after_o two_o year_n therefore_o unproffitable_o spend_v there_o he_o return_v to_o his_o belove_a solitude_n where_o he_o attend_v to_o god_n only_o and_o since_o his_o endeavour_n have_v be_v unsuccessfull_a in_o convert_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_n his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o piety_n 9_o baronius_n have_v recite_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o saint_n beda_n adjoin_v this_o observation_n that_o since_o all_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v orderly_a and_o free_a from_o confusion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o zealous_a devout_a man_n have_v no_o success_n since_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o apostolical_a office_n 10._o saint_n beda_n proceed_v in_o his_o narration_n thus_o ibid._n assoon_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n perceive_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n be_v detain_v for_o another_o benefitt_a of_o the_o church_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o moreover_o that_o wibert_n who_o have_v make_v a_o voyage_n thither_o have_v small_a success_n in_o his_o preach_n his_o zeal_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o he_o attempt_v the_o same_o design_n once_o more_o and_o send_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o very_o industrious_a among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v willebrord_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a desert_n those_o new_a missioner_n twelve_o in_o number_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v pippin_n duke_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o subdue_v the_o southern_a friesland_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o preach_v and_o moreover_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o royal_a authority_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o promise_v his_o favour_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 11._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a man_n abord_v be_v wiltemburg_n or_o traiectum_fw-la now_o call_v vtrecht_n seat_v on_o the_o ancient_a rhin_n in_o low_a germany_n mistake_v by_o some_o writer_n for_o another_o city_n call_v likewise_o traiectum_fw-la or_o maestricht_n in_o brabant_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meause_n of_o the_o former_a traiectum_fw-la s._n willebrord_n be_v afterward_o archbishop_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v curiosity_n but_o duty_n to_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o name_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n as_o likewise_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o willing_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n a_o perfect_a information_n hereof_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o one_o of_o that_o number_n s._n marcellinus_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n as_o likewise_o the_o particular_a gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o suibert_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o suibert_n 2._o the_o illustrious_a prelate_n s._n egbert_n say_v he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o pagan_a frison_n and_o saxon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a be_v descend_v from_o they_o &_o persevere_v in_o this_o charitable_a design_n endeavour_v to_o send_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o holy_a employment_n of_o convert_v soul_n certain_a holy_a and_o industrious_a person_n fit_v thereto_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n courage_n and_o diligence_n he_o
of_o curiosity_n desirous_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o action_n of_o s._n swibert_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v wonderful_a thing_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o attend_v by_o three_o servant_n take_v boat_n about_o seven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n willing_a to_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malsen_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mile_n distant_a from_o duerstat_n now_o as_o the_o boat_n be_v sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n or_o leck_n the_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o sword_n and_o sportful_o pass_v the_o time_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o moistness_n and_o slipperine_n of_o the_o boat_n his_o foot_n slide_v he_o fall_v backward_o into_o the_o river_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o save_v he_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o drown_v whereupon_o the_o servant_n fill_v the_o shore_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n with_o their_o clamour_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n they_o run_v away_o this_o misfortune_n cause_v a_o incredible_a sorrow_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o adjoin_v 5._o at_o last_o about_o noon_n the_o same_o day_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o net_n by_o fisherman_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n carry_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o his_o joint_n be_v become_v stiff_a and_o inflexible_a yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o their_o idoll-temple_n of_o mars_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v carry_v several_a person_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o life_n the_o father_n therefore_o of_o this_o young_a man_n call_v gunther_n a_o noble_a soldier_n and_o lord_n of_o adengyn_n make_v haste_n with_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o abominable_a sacrifice_n kill_v many_o beast_n of_o several_a sort_n to_o their_o great_a god_n mars_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v his_o only_a son_n restore_v to_o life_n but_o after_o they_o have_v with_o mournful_a heart_n continue_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n two_o hour_n and_o find_v no_o help_n the_o afflict_a father_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n recovery_n neither_o indeed_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o their_o false_a god_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 6._o now_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v present_a several_a christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n follow_v the_o funeral_n to_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o see_v the_o inexpressible_a grief_n of_o gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o rejoice_v at_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o heathen_a gâ—ds_n they_o call_v gunther_n aside_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v they_o advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o send_v for_o s._n swibert_n the_o christian_a bishop_n from_o malsen_n to_o who_o his_o son_n intention_n have_v be_v to_o go_v assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n himself_o will_v renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n power_n will_v raise_v his_o son_n to_o life_n 7._o gunther_n have_v hear_v this_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o same_o saint_n swibert_n in_o that_o very_a city_n have_v be_v free_v by_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o how_o in_o hagenstein_n he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o bear_v blind_a be_v encourage_v by_o these_o christian_n speech_n and_o without_o delay_n take_v with_o he_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n he_o go_v present_o to_o malsen_n where_o be_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o saint_n swibert_n he_o immediate_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o son_n unfortunate_a death_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o duerstat_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o jesus_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n restore_v his_o son_n to_o life_n promise_v that_o himself_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 8._o saint_n swibert_n with_o great_a courtesy_n and_o respect_n raise_v he_o up_o speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n yet_o he_o pious_o excuse_v himself_o fear_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n gunther_n therefore_o again_o embrace_v his_o foot_n with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o thus_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o pitiful_a cry_n and_o principal_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o together_o with_o other_o new-converts_a he_o attend_v by_o we_o enter_v a_o chariot_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n come_v to_o duerstat_n after_o complin_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n or_o leck_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o saint_n swibert_n at_o which_o profane_a idoll-preist_n be_v much_o grieve_v 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n leck_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n lay_v be_v attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o pagan_n the_o lady_n mechtildis_n the_o mother_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v meet_v he_o almost_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o open_a street_n she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v o_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v i_o and_o restore_v my_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a family_n for_o our_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o s._n swibert_n take_v up_o the_o lady_n and_o comfort_v she_o sigh_v within_o himself_o a_o little_a 10._o now_o the_o body_n of_o splinter_n who_o have_v be_v drown_v be_v again_o carry_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n into_o his_o father_n house_n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n than_o be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o pagan_a priest_n will_v please_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o restore_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o himself_o likewise_o pray_v whilst_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o weep_v and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o idoll-preist_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n gunther_n stand_v by_o tremble_v s._n swibert_n kneel_v down_o and_o weep_v abundant_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v unto_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o refuge_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o these_o man_n and_o thy_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v by_o these_o vnbeleiver_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o that_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v endless_a and_o who_o gift_n be_v â—â—measurable_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n restore_v life_n to_o this_o thy_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n be_v image_n fill_v with_o devil_n and_o that_o see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o mercy_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v 11._o have_v thus_o say_v he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a who_o have_v say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v o_o most_o merciful_a lord_n god_n who_o at_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o two_o holy_a sister_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
chearfullnes_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n attend_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o she_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v bana_n and_o three_o devout_a sister_n s._n eadwara_n saint_n wilgitha_n and_o sidwella_n all_o which_o imitate_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 6._o not_o long_o after_o s._n iuthwara_n mother_n be_v dead_a her_o father_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n a_o woman_n for_o her_o extraction_n noble_a enough_o but_o of_o a_o most_o malicious_a disposition_n for_o her_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n be_v full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n especial_o against_o this_o devout_a virgin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o who_o she_o employ_v continual_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o poysonnous_a heart_n in_o contrive_v snare_n and_o mischievous_a treachery_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n thereof_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v bana_n a_o robustious_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o any_o villainy_n her_o instrument_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v constant_a practice_n in_o all_o vigil_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o thither_o she_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o virgin_n she_o be_v likewise_o very_o assiduous_a in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o mortification_n subdue_a carnal_a desire_n with_o these_o austerity_n and_o grief_n for_o her_o father_n death_n she_o become_v extreme_o feeble_a and_o pale_a this_o occasion_n by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n her_o malicious_a mother_n in_o law_n take_v to_o execute_v her_o rancour_n against_o she_o for_o which_o purpose_n dissemble_v her_o bloody_a intent_n under_o a_o show_n of_o motherly_a affection_n and_o care_n she_o begin_v to_o speak_v kind_o to_o she_o and_o solicitous_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o paleness_n s._n juthwara_n suspect_v no_o ill_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o dear_a father_n the_o grief_n for_o which_o have_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o her_o breast_n the_o malicious_a woman_n have_v hear_v this_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o she_o and_o promise_v she_o to_o find_v out_o some_o remedy_n and_o present_o after_o she_o bring_v she_o two_o small_a piece_n of_o fresh_a cheese_n still_o drop_v with_o whey_n which_o she_o bid_v she_o to_o lay_v upon_o each_o breast_n before_o she_o go_v to_o church_n assure_v she_o that_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o her_o pain_n the_o simple_a virgin_n suspect_v no_o harm_n do_v according_o then_o the_o cruel_a stepdame_n go_v to_o the_o virgin_n brother_n bana_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sister_n be_v with_o child_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o advise_v he_o to_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o take_v away_o the_o linen_n clothe_v which_o cover_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o be_v with_o milk_n drop_v from_o they_o the_o young_a man_n foolish_o believe_v she_o meet_v his_o sister_n as_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o church_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n ask_v she_o who_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n the_o poor_a virgin_n astonish_v at_o such_o a_o question_n protest_v she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n whereupon_o he_o present_o open_v her_o breast_n and_o find_v the_o linen_n all_o moist_a in_o a_o rage_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n 8._o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o holy_a virgin_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v up_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o carry_v it_o back_o steady_o into_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n almighty_a god_n cause_v a_o fountain_n to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o head_n fall_v and_o over_o the_o fountain_n as_o miraculous_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o grow_v 9_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v many_o other_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n of_o her_o sanctity_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n as_o likewise_o of_o her_o sister_n sidwella_n be_v much_o renown_v in_o some_o western_a part_n of_o england_n and_o certain_a chapel_n be_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o their_o honour_n in_o devonshire_n our_o martyrologe_n style_v they_o british_a virgin_n add_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n juthwara_n happen_v in_o some_o part_n of_o south-wales_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n treat_v of_o saxon_a affair_n have_v mention_v any_o of_o these_o sister_n 10._o we_o will_v adjoin_v to_o she_o another_o admirable_a virgin_n who_o be_v without_o all_o question_n of_o english_a blood_n and_o who_o glorious_a memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o now_o though_o her_o action_n and_o death_n can_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a sign_n be_v consign_v to_o determinate_a year_n yet_o since_o our_o writer_n general_o agree_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n &_o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o declare_v that_o she_o flourish_v about_o this_o year_n seven_o hundred_o &_o forty_o it_o seem_v expedient_a here_o to_o assemble_v such_o particular_a passage_n touch_v her_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v find_v disperse_v in_o our_o several_a author_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n matthew_n paris_n and_o capgrave_n 11._o the_o holy_a virgin_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v be_v the_o famous_a s._n fridesâ—ida_n the_o ornament_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a city_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n her_o father_n name_n be_v didan_n a_o person_n of_o noble_a quality_n 111._o and_o her_o mother_n safrida_n both_o which_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o pious_a education_n of_o such_o a_o daughter_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n almighty_a god_n be_v please_v even_o from_o her_o infancy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o choose_v she_o for_o his_o own_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o piety_n he_o inspire_v into_o her_o soul_n in_o she_o most_o tender_a year_n for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n even_o than_o she_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o delicacy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o usual_o lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a pavement_n and_o not_o this_o rest_n will_v she_o afford_v herself_o till_o she_o can_v no_o long_o resist_v sleep_n so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n she_o spend_v in_o prayer_n upon_o her_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n her_o ordinary_a diet_n be_v barley-bread_n with_o a_o few_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o her_o drink_n only_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o parent_n perceive_v that_o all_o her_o thought_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n free_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o consecrate_v herself_o entire_o to_o he_o in_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o by_o her_o example_n twelve_o other_o virgin_n of_o noble_a family_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o attend_v only_o upon_o our_o lord_n 12._o by_o the_o munificence_n therefore_o of_o the_o king_n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o enter_v with_o her_o companion_n she_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o this_o particular_a task_n of_o devotion_n she_o impose_v on_o herself_o to_o recite_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o her_o knee_n a_o hundred_o time_n each_o day_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o night_n 13._o but_o what_o soul_n can_v perfect_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n without_o incur_v the_o envy_n of_o he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o envy_n be_v once_o raise_v all_o his_o pernicious_a subtlety_n will_v be_v employ_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v at_o least_o the_o good_a which_o he_o envy_v saint_n frideswida_n enclose_v in_o a_o monastery_n may_v seem_v secure_a from_o all_o attempt_n prejudicial_a to_o her_o purity_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o way_n to_o endanger_v she_o before_o she_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n deep_o wound_v by_o her_o beauty_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o celestial_a rival_n he_o use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o flattery_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o win_v the_o devour_v virgin_n affection_n but_o in_o vain_a her_o spiritual_a espousall_n make_v his_o hoped-for_a marriage_n impossible_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sacrilegious_a but_o what_o will_v not_o carnal_a love_n inflame_v with_o rage_n attempt_n since_o flattery_n can_v not_o prevail_v when_o she_o live_v free_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o use_v force_n now_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o enclosure_n this_o when_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v she_o conclude_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o security_n for_o she_o but_o in_o flight_n hereupon_o she_o private_o steal_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v herself_o in_o a_o wood_n neighbour_a
this_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o head_n bid_v tâ—em_n tâ—_n mingle_v those_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n yea_o hâ—â—_n presumption_n come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o whâ—â—_n any_o come_n and_o prostrate_a themselves_o at_o hâ—â—_n foot_n desirous_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n hâ—_n will_v tell_v â—hem_n i_o know_v all_o your_o sin_n already_o your_o very_a thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o confess_v theâ—_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o hippocrisy_n do_v adelbert_n show_v in_o his_o habit_n gate_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o other_o heretic_n call_v clement_n his_o heresy_n do_v more_o open_o destroy_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o reject_v all_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v two_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n yea_o he_o introduce_v judaism_n affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a might_n without_o sin_n if_o he_o please_v marry_o his_o own_o brother_n widow_n moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o constans_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v out_o of_o that_o infernal_a prison_n all_o without_o exception_n beleiver_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o heresy_n more_o he_o publish_v touch_v divine_a predestination_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o father_n unanimous_o deprive_v adelbert_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n condemn_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v afterward_o seduce_v any_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o depose_v clement_n and_o actual_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o his_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n 10._o our_o late_a zealous_a reformer_n of_o scotland_n may_v here_o discover_v with_o gratulation_n their_o prime_a patriarch_n who_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o a_o new_a pureâ—-religion_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_o unhappy_a attempt_n he_o will_v short_o be_v imitate_v by_o another_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n call_v samson_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o sacred_a tradition_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n assert_v that_o by_o the_o simple_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n without_o baptism_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian._n 138._o 11._o a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o proceed_n pope_n zacharias_n give_v s._n boniface_n in_o a_o letter_n require_v he_o to_o publish_v through_o germany_n &_o france_n the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o heretic_n he_o signify_v moreover_o that_o he_o confirm_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n ratify_v the_o erection_n of_o that_o see_v to_o a_o metropolitan_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v that_o many_o schismatical_a priest_n in_o france_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o whereas_o a_o request_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o france_n that_o the_o city_n former_o call_v agrippina_n but_o then_o colonia_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n he_o signify_v his_o assent_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o hâ—s_n see_v of_o mentz_n he_o also_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a seducer_n name_v geoleob_n who_o former_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n without_o his_o approbation_n he_o will_v treat_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v and_o he_o enjoind_v likewise_o s._n boniface_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o confirm_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n except_o they_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n from_o he_o xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o english_a bishop_n at_o mentz_n to_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o incestuous_a lust_n and_o sacrilege_n 7._o etc._n etc._n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 1._o neither_o do_v s._n boniface_n christian_a charity_n and_o pastoral_n solicitude_n confine_v itself_o to_o germany_n alone_o but_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n almost_o overwhelmd_a with_o a_o sea_n of_o vice_n there_o king_n ethelbald_n the_o most_o potent_a among_o the_o english-saxon_a prince_n have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n of_o mercia_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n lest_o such_o enormity_n in_o a_o king_n shall_v become_v exemplary_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o imitate_v they_o therefore_o s._n boniface_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o english_a race_n think_v expedient_a to_o admonish_v the_o say_a king_n ethelbald_a of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n by_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o â—he_n whole_a synod_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v by_o they_o 2._o this_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o which_o with_o a_o modest_a yet_o vigorous_a stile_n ep._n become_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n they_o signify_v to_o hâ—m_v that_o public_a fame_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o for_o chastity_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o pollute_a himself_o in_o adultery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n not_o abstain_v even_o from_o devout_a virgin_n the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sin_n so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n esteem_v equal_a to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n yea_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a saxon_n do_v so_o abhor_v adultery_n that_o if_o any_o woman_n though_o unmarried_a be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o they_o will_v compel_v she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n to_o hang_v herself_o &_o after_o her_o death_n they_o will_v consume_v body_n with_o fire_n and_o hang_v he_o who_o have_v corrupt_v she_o over_o her_o smoke_a ash_n or_o else_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o their_o town_n with_o whip_n cut_v all_o her_o garment_n away_o to_o her_o waist_n and_o lance_v her_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o thus_o she_o will_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o next_o village_n 746._o who_o will_v use_v the_o like_a rigour_n towards_o she_o till_o they_o dispatch_v she_o of_o her_o life_n now_o if_o heathen_n have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o matrimonial_a chastity_n how_o jealous_a will_v our_o lord_n be_v of_o his_o spouse_n contract_v to_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o heavy_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o their_o sacrilegious_a corrupter_n 3._o they_o adiur_v he_o moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n fury_n will_v more_o fierce_o be_v inflame_v against_o king_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o unlawful_a lust_n because_o probable_o their_o subject_n will_v imitate_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a nation_n like_o sodom_n will_v become_v pollute_v and_o thereby_o leave_v a_o posterity_n effeminate_a by_o lust_n despise_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o regardless_o even_o of_o their_o faith_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o spain_n province_n and_o burgundy_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o filthy_a luxury_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n who_o just_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o holy_a faith_n 4._o hereto_o they_o add_v another_o great_a crime_n which_o public_a fame_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o invade_v their_o revenue_n â—n_o which_o abominable_a sin_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o noble_n who_o set_v
holy_a king_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o banishâ—ment_n further_o and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o retire_v himself_o into_o other_o uninhabited_a place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o there_o attend_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a exile_n after_o many_o internal_a combat_n after_o frequent_a and_o painful_a suffering_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a all_o his_o conflict_n end_v in_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o city_n of_o lucca_n there_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n thence_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sacred_a member_n be_v place_v near_o the_o body_n of_o s._n frigidianus_fw-la in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n where_o his_o glorâ—_n shine_v abroad_o by_o many_o miracle_n his_o festivity_n 〈◊〉_d solemnize_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 3._o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n this_o year_n upon_o this_o inscription_n particular_o to_o disprove_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o english_a attribute_v to_o s._n richard_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o conclude_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a king_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o since_o we_o read_v very_o many_o example_n or_o the_o like_a 23_o so_o in_o s._n beda_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o edilward_n son_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o dyer_n likewise_o of_o elbuin_n and_o of_o osri_n king_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o cissa_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o harpsfeild_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 49_o s._n boniface_n also_o mention_n sâ—gâ—â—ald_a king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o ina_n a_o king_n call_v balred_n last_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n botulph_n we_o read_v of_o one_o ethelmunâ—_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o philip_n of_o eyslat_a a_o german_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o s._n richard_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o wolfhard_n a_o author_n much_o more_o ancient_a walburgae_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n to_o this_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n walburga_n afford_v he_o the_o same_o title_n ibib_fw-la and_o stuartius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o author_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o england_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o none_o in_o his_o sound_a wit_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o hereto_o agree_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wilâ—baldi_n philip_n bishop_n of_o eystat_n trithemius_n molanus_n yepes_n gualther_n and_o very_o many_o other_o yea_o gretser_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n wilibald_a son_n to_o this_o saint_n richard_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o same_o as_o from_o common_a tradition_n from_o ordinary_a image_n of_o he_o from_o several_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o author_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o title_n and_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereto_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 18._o 4._o for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n egbert_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n edric_n and_o after_o eleven_o year_n reign_n be_v dispossess_v and_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v also_o debar_v the_o succession_n &_o never_o mount_v the_o throne_n now_o this_o prince_n richard_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o learned_a annalist_n r.f._n alford_n be_v that_o disinherited_a son_n of_o lothere_n who_o content_n with_o the_o security_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n never_o seek_v nor_o desire_a sovereignty_n though_o just_o due_a to_o he_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n immediate_o after_o king_n ina._n for_o though_o ethelard_n be_v the_o the_o only_a king_n name_v his_o successor_n yet_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o king_n ina_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o several_a young_a prince_n among_o who_o this_o s._n richard_n probable_o be_v one_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n capgr_n that_o he_o recommend_v his_o child_n winnebald_a and_o willebald_a to_o s._n boniface_n because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o kirton_n near_o exeter_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o ethelard_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o s._n richard_n who_o ambition_n lie_v another_o and_o better_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n in_o pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o peaceablenes_n and_o neglect_n of_o temporal_a glory_n 6._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o love_n with_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n in_o give_v he_o three_o child_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n s._n willibald_n s._n winibald_a and_o s._n walburga_n these_o three_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n richard_n life_n write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o say_a s._n boniface_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n neither_o do_v their_o father_n accompany_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n mistake_v write_v but_o several_a year_n after_o follow_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conversation_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o devotion_n very_o fashionable_a in_o that_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o in_o his_o return_n this_o year_n through_o etruria_n or_o tuscany_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o noble_a city_n for_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o monument_n febr._n his_o name_n be_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v style_v s._n richard_n king_n of_o the_o english_a because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o never_o any_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n tecla_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kirzengen_n at_o ochnafort_n in_o germany_n for_o so_o do_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n style_v the_o place_n and_o write_v concern_v she_o and_o her_o holy_a companion_n in_o this_o manner_n 342._o this_o age_n or_o century_n likewise_o have_v woman_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o boniface_n send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n namely_o chunitâ—ude_a tecla_n lioba_fw-la waldoburga_n chunilda_n and_o beragytha_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n but_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n it_o be_v no_o catholic_n custom_n to_o make_v woman_n overseer_n and_o disposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v german_a virgin_n the_o institut_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o touch_v s._n tecla_n in_o particular_a she_o have_v her_o devout_a education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winborn_n wherein_o she_o proffit_v so_o well_o that_o s._n boniface_n think_v her_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o she_o have_v so_o well_o learn_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n herself_o this_o office_n after_o she_o have_v pious_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v fifteen_o year_n she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n she_o be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n octob._n 8._o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o mention_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o bishop_n call_v german_n who_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o preach_v
degree_n or_o order_n the_o noble_n who_o they_o call_v edlingen_n freeman_n who_o they_o call_v frilingen_n and_o servant_n who_o they_o call_v lassâ—_n every_o borough_n or_o district_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o the_o freeman_n and_o servant_n be_v subject_n now_o every_o year_n once_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o these_o borough_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o inhabitant_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v marklo_n neaâ—â—he_v river_n weser_n 7._o now_o this_o great_a assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n leibwin_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o there_o either_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o martyrdom_n to_o himself_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o intention_n but_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v folbert_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n will_v show_v themselves_o enemy_n and_o endanger_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n either_o to_o return_v home_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n davo_n after_o which_o he_o may_v come_v and_o visiâ—_n he_o again_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n reply_v that_o he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o dare_v neglect_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o noble_a man_n hear_v this_o oppose_v no_o further_o but_o remain_v very_o sad_a 8._o the_o assembly_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n take_v all_o his_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o withal_o clothing_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n and_o take_v a_o crucifix_n in_o one_o hand_n as_o our_o lord_n ensign-bearer_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o false_a go_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v with_o a_o inflame_a zeal_n &_o loud_a voice_n condemn_v their_o superstition_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v devil_n which_o they_o worship_v which_o will_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a torment_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o he_o add_v hereto_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o follow_v his_o wholesome_a and_o save_a counsel_n god_n have_v preordain_v for_o their_o present_a punishment_n a_o king_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o of_o wonderful_a prudence_n courage_n and_o power_n who_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o their_o destruction_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v come_v inflame_v with_o rage_n against_o he_o call_z him_z seducer_n and_o impostor_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n stake_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o sharpen_v intend_v to_o kiâ—l_v he_o with_o they_o for_o they_o wear_v no_o weapon_n at_o such_o assembly_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n protect_v by_o supernatural_a assistance_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o undiscerned_a and_o so_o escape_v 10._o yet_o among_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o â—_z almighty_a god_n touch_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o whâ—ch_v the_o principal_n be_v one_o call_v buâ—o_o who_o ascend_v to_o a_o eminent_a place_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o never_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o ambassador_n send_v from_o their_o barbarous_a neighbour_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n since_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o threaten_v which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n he_o have_v make_v against_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v execute_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v deep_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o they_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o disquiet_v that_o messenger_n of_o god_n but_o suffer_v he_o free_o to_o pass_v whithersoever_o he_o think_v fit_a 11._o saint_n liebwin_n therefore_o see_v such_o a_o visible_a proof_n of_o divine_a protection_n over_o he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o grief_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v deny_v he_o but_o since_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o other_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o afflict_v himself_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o sensual_a affection_n of_o it_o with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v without_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v a_o long_a martyrdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n enjoind_v he_o he_o incessant_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o teach_v exhort_v and_o baptise_v great_a multitude_n which_o daily_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v till_o almighty_a god_n this_o year_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n on_o which_o day_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologe_n novemb_n 12._o after_o his_o death_n certain_a malicious_a pagan_n among_o the_o saxon_n envy_v so_o great_a a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o assemble_v in_o his_o oratory_n first_o despoil_v the_o place_n and_o then_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o exercise_v their_o rage_n by_o some_o indignity_n to_o his_o sacred_a body_n but_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o 13._o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a oratory_n be_v again_o restore_v it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n call_v afterward_o daventry_n which_o name_n it_o take_v from_o the_o forementioned_a person_n davon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o saxony_n and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n liebwin_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n gregory_n die_v and_o alberic_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o vtrecht_n by_o his_o direction_n and_o command_v a_o certain_a priest_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n name_v ludger_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o at_o last_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n he_o be_v direct_v to_o find_v and_o have_v take_v they_o up_o he_o with_o great_a veneration_n depose_v they_o in_o the_o church_n new_o build_v many_o year_n after_o this_o bertulf_n account_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o another_o magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o same_o town_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n saint_n liebwin_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n winnebald_a 5._o and_o of_o saint_n sola_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n sola_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a he_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v son_n to_o saint_n richard_n the_o english_a king_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n willebald_a there_o little_a remain_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n record_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heildesham_n which_o office_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o employ_v he_o but_o that_o he_o travel_v the_o country_n about_o to_o root_v out_o idolatrous_a superstition_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o find_v be_v in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o false_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n many_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o